The Missionary Review of the World — October 1897

LISTENING TO A PASSION PLAY OF THE SHIAH MOSLEMS DURING THE MUHARRAM OH TIME OF MOUHNIN(i'

M,SSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. Xx. No. D.-Old &rie8.-00TOBER-YoL. X. No. D.-NMI' &riel.

GLIMPSES O}~ LIFE ON A PERSIAN HIGHWAY. t BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

There are two prevailing modes of travel in Persia, on foot and astride. The former is not popular. It is amazing to see what endurance the apparently indolent Persian, who will move when he must, and will work on the same terms, possesses, and with what untiring, unresting zeal he will work in some occupations, such as that of chavadar, which bring small remuneration, involve great risks, are full of hardships and can force no man to choose them. The chavadar is the Persian freight-car conductor. He owns a number of horses, and carries freight of all sorts, human and inanimate, to any part of Persia or even into Turkey. But no Persian will walk when he can ride, even tho to ride he must heap himself above a load borne by a patient, staggering donkey, one of those animals which make a mute, almost heart-breaking. appeal for a belief in the immortality of brutes. " Anything to do my work, to keep my feet off the ground," is the motto of the Persian traveling. Those who ride go astride, women and all. The camel drivers oft~n ride with both feet on one side, and when Dr. Vanneman accompanied the Shah's harem from Tabriz to Teheran, much of his work was to patch up camel drivers, who had fallen off in their sleep. The donkey riders sometimes ride with both legs dangling on one side within a few inches of the ground. All this is ultra laziness, however. The trowsered women r.ide alone, or sit behind the men. The side-saddle of one of the ladies of onr party was a sonrce of constant amazement in the country and villages. "Why she has no legs," cried the people on one side. " Yes, she has," cried those on the other, "they are both on this side of her." And so she rode along, a Frangee monstrosity.

Not all Persians go a-traveling, but all do, who can. .The four vit~l elements of Islam are the prayers, the fasting, the sacred. fifth • ThII periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended.by the jo.lnt aetioIl of the American Philological Msociatlon and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed lInal to , when 80 pronounced. except when the e affects. pn!CedlDg IOUUd.-PulILrBmrBI. .

t A letter from Kangaver, Persfa, January 25. 1897.

GLIMPSES OF LIFE ON A PERSIAN mGHWAT

of the income, and the pilgrimages. A more consistent religion of works, as the matter has turned out in practice, could scarcely be invented, so on pilgrimages go all who can. There are many reasoqs for a Persian's remaining a settled part of one community, and for his children's standing in his place after him, but the traveling instinct has been cultivated by centuries of Islamic influence, and the highways are full of life and movement, fuller than such a thin population would justify, were it not for the religious obligation that drives thousands to waste in this way what has been painfully earned and is direfully needed at home. The travelers bound lor the. religious shrines, Kerbela, Meshed, Kum, converge into the great roads running thither, and the student of the people's life sees it unbared here.

Down one of these great highways from Tabriz to Ramadan, we traveled last October. Next to Teheran, Tabriz is the largest and most important city in Persia. It is the distributing point to northwestern and much of western Persia of the importations from Europe, especially Russia, which though commercially lethargic, would fain control the trade from the north. Russian oil, candles, and sugar pour down from the north and practically monopolize the north-western Persia markets at least. From the south great caravans bring rugs, tobacco, dates, honey, etc., and show the traveler the name of Bagdad in good Roman letters on the bales, if they have come from afar. Of all these caravans on this highway Tabriz is the point of departure or destination.

A Persian highway is not a manufactured road. It owes nothing to the hand of man. His foot treads it, if he is so mean as to walk, but he spends on it neither an effort nor a copper coin, and the functions of national and local government in the country do not include the construction or maintenance of either bridges or roads. Accordingly there are, in one sense, almost no roads. The highways, untoucht by wheels, save when some Khan or civilized traveler makes the painful attempt, or on Teheran-Kasv'in or Teheran-Kum roads, are simply a congeries of paths, diminishing to one in a constricted place, and increasing to a hundred or more on a broad plain, where a caravan of donkeys will move along abreast, like a regiment of dumb Sancho Panzas. No one digs a ditch. No one drains a bog. No one removes a stone. The road was unsurveyed, ungraded, and is uncared for save by a kind Providence, who makes his rain and frost, and snow and wind to come alike npon the Telford road and upon the Persian track.

The roads of Azerbijan, the north-western province of Persia, of which Tabriz is the capital, are infested by three kinds of thieves; the regular robbers, who have pluck to attack travelers, the authorized guards, who are often ex-robbers, or robbers who have lost theit pluck, and been appointed guards, so as to have legal authority to extort a small fee from a larger number, and the vampire customshouse rascals. Azerbijan is a fertile, populous country, and there are customs-houses on all its important roadll. Baggage or freight is not examined, but a small fee is levied. Some one finds a road much used -they are all found now in Azerbijan-and offers the governor so much for the privilege of establishing a customs-house. This helps to line the governor's purse, and so fulfil the purpose for which he is governor and paid for his office, and it fastens the leeches upon the roads to bleed a little each passer-by who has baggage or goods. No service is rendered in return, either by the leech or the government. The traveler must be-or pay for-his own police, and make his own roads, or be satisfied with the uncorrupted face of nature. The people do not love the customs-houses. Their ruins are to be found on many highways. Soldiers returning home, or marching by, love to demolish the impositions, and not infrequently their exactions become so great that some angry popular demonstration forces the government to interpose a. check. Near Taswich we passed a great building in ruins, thanks to the momentary flare of a sense of power and justice in a crowd of ragged, discharged soldiers, who, having served a government which takes and never gives, returning home without pay, took vengeance on the legalized throttlers of travel and trade. On the Tabriz highway, which runs into Persian Kurdistan, below Mianduab, there are no customs-houses. The government does not call all these establishments for the destruction of prosperity" customs-houses." When complaints are made, it will say, "Oh, that is not a customs-house; the man simply has a right to collect a small sum for each box or bale carried by." For that right some government official received his p6sklcas7t, or bribe.

The dread of the Evil Eye is heavy upon the Persian. He shudders at the evil which a complimentary word about his child will bring. Be puts the bone of an animal, a horse or a donkey, in the wall of a new house. A skull, or a jaw-bone, or a leg is over the door-way of many a village gate, or stable, vineyard, or house. In one wall I saw the whole skeleton of a donkey, buried in this public and ghastly way that the Evil Eye might not affect the garden within. Among the ignorant the cold, still eye of the camera lens is a terrifying thing. At Khokhurt, before its silent gaze, a group of children clung together, and then fied in shivering terror lest the glittering brass ring in the black box were the Evil Eye. The camera is often a safer defence than fire-arms. A crowd of naked, savage beggars fell upon us once ready for supplication or theft, as might be most expedient. The whole crowd fied in fear, running like deer across the desert, cry,ing, "Oh, he's killing us, he's killing us," when the clear, steady camera eye was pointed at them.

Bartimreus sits by the wayside, blind and begging, as he did when Jesus saw him and gave him vision. Often his home is in a pile of stones and he will rise as the sound of the horses' steps comes near and walk out into the road lifting up his sightless eyes and asking in Allah's name. But the lepers are most pitiable of all. Many cities and towns have each its little group of these representatives of uncleanness and sin. They sit at the gate or by the side of the road or against the wall of a bridge, wrapped about, desolate, only awaiting deliverance. Near Tabriz there is a little settlement at the foot of "Leper Hill." The lepers do not cry out complaints. Many of them do not ask with words, but the poor hand is stretcht out. for alms and the marred and wreckt visage, the ruin of a human face is lifted up with the piteous cry," 0 Oreator God! 0 Oreator God I" The appeal is to Him, the Oreator God, with whom is mercy and from whom is all deliverance. That leper cry sounds the depths of all power and peace, "0 Oreator God! "

Another denizen of the highway who arouses feelings not of pity and sympathy, but of intense loathing and disgust, is the dervish. No one who has not been in the East, where holiness is synonymous with asceticism, can understand the full force of the motives, which led Jesus to lay himself open to the epithets, "a gluttonous man and a wine bibber." It was absolutely necessary that he should make it plain that asceticism is not holiness. But Jesus' ideals do not prevail here, and the ascetic is the holy man. E,ery man who aspires to religious repu- tation or influence must present at least the external appearance of an ascetic life. The beerun or public apartment of the mollahs must be bare and unadorned, rich and effeminate as their anderun or inner apartment may be, and the supposed ascetic life of the dervish secures for him the greatest reverence on the part of the religious. The more • ascetic he is, the more ascetic he appears to be, the greater his reputation for holiness. As a result the dervish is the most blasphemous and loath- some thing I have seen in this land. He is the denial of God in more points than the open sinners. He is the personification of that which God detests. He is so unclean as to be foul and diseased. He does not work. He has no divine virility. " Quit you like men" are meaning- less words to him. His ambition is to attain to the utter uselessness of the life of a dog, who is a filth breeder, not even a scavenger. He whines and cringes and holding a faith which proclaims the Ohristian abject and unclean, sneaks at the Christian's heel and begs from the unclean hand! I have never seen anything to which it seemed more just and fitting that the Son of God, who loved cleanness and worked till his friends said he was beside himself, should say, "I will spue thee out of my mouth."

Apart from the representatives of human need and suffering on one hand and of putrid religiosity on the other, the highways have their multitude of beggars, traveling or coming out from village and town to beg from the pilgrims. With some begging is a supplement- ary means of increasing their income, with others it is a profession. A physical deformity is an aid but it is not indispensable, while a vigor- ous frame and full ability to earn an honest living are no impediments. The pilgrims have money. All their earnings many of them carry with them. They are going to Kerbela to accumulate merit, and all the merit that can be accumulated on the way by deeds of charity- whether the charity is a curse and a sin matters not-is so much gain. In the midst of these beggars and remembering that Jesus lived in just the same conditions, it is easy to understand the perplexity of those who stumble at Jesus' words, "From him that taketh away thy cloak withhold not thy coat also. Give to everyone that asketh thee; and of him that taketh away thy goods ask them not again!'

The pilgrim caravans are of all sorts. Some are collections of poor laborers trndging on foot in a crowd. Now and then a man of sufficient standing to have "retainers," curious sycophantic parasites fostered by the peculiar conditions here, rides along, followed by his satellites. Often a man with his harem is passed. The women ride in the main in kajavas or cage-like boxes, covered with red and green cloth, and balanced one on either side of a strong, sure-footed mule or horse. It is hard for the horse and it is hard for the women who ride cramped up and roughly joggled. Many of the pilgrims on the Tabriz- Ramadan highway are from Russia. The territory taken from Persia by Russia two generations ago remains Persian in its customs and religions, and multitudes of poor and rich take the long journey (at least thirty-six days continuous travel by caravan time) to Kerbela. We saw these caravans going gaily and well equipt, and other caravans which had once been like them, returning drearily, foot-sore, and weary, ragged and plundered. ]'or the pilgrims are pillaged by every one. They have not been accustomed to have money or to travel, and at every stopping-place they are imposed upon and defrauded. About the shrines a great crowd of harpies hovers, mollahs and adventurers, and the poor pilgrims come away at last with one of the great obligations imposed by their religion met, and with much merit laid up on high, but with money gone, new vices learned, new fanaticism developt for the defense of new superstitions. The sight of one returning pilgrimage of Russian peasants I shall never forget, as begrimed and exhausted it toiled up a steep and rocky mountain. Two horses were left and were ridden by the women. One man led an old blind man by a rope, the rabble crept along in rags. " That is the way they come back," said one of the Persian servants with us. The sophisticated come back differently, but as Mecca spreads the cholera over the whole area from which its pilgrimage is fed, so Kerbela and Meshed especially spread poverty, vice, and superstition over Persia.

The pilgrims on this highway are all traveling to Kerbela, two days' journey south-west of Bagdad, where Hassan, the son of Ali, who was Mohammed's uncle, and married his daughter Fatima, was killed. Ali is the great prophet of Shiah Mohammedanism, and the Shiahs hold that both temporal and spiritual power should have descended in the hands of his posterity. Hassan and Hosein, his two sons, Shiahs regard as its martyrs, and celebrate their deaths each year in the month of Moharrem. Kerbela, accordingly, is its great shrine. Tho in Turkish and so Sunni territory, it is the center of the Shiah faith. Its great theological center is here. Here its dead desire to be buried. Hither its disciples come on their arduous pilgrimages, bearing the bones of the dead in long, suggestive boxes tied on the caravan horses, and distinguishable at once.

The pilgrimage is not productive of humility. On approaching a village the travelers will set up a long wail to let the people know they are passing through, and the simple people will run out to kiss their hands and ask for their blessing, or a little share in the great merit the pilgrimage earns. Coming out of the city of Khoi one fine morning, we saw the long, broad road filled with people bidding a large party of holy pilgrims farewell. Returning, laden with sanctity, the pilgrims have yet greater blessings to bestow. A company of welldrest Russian Moslems past us yesterday, the women clad in men's clothes, even to the Russian boots, and riding astride, and at each village the hands of this company were kist repeatedly. Raymond Lull's words are suggested at every turn: " We see the pilgrims traveling away into distant lands to seek Thee, while Thou art so near that every man, if he would, might find Thee in his own house and chamber. . . The pilgrims are so deceived by false men whom they meet in taverns and churches, that many of them, when they return home, show themselves to be far worse than they were when they set out on their pilgrimage." Men who have visited one of the Shiah shrines are called thereafter, as a title of honor, by the name of the shrine, "Meshedi," "Kerbelai," while those who have made the great pilgrimage to Mecca are called" Hadji," or "pilgrim."

One day, on the Tabriz road, near Ticon-tappeh, we met a large mollah, well clad, riding a fine horse, who greeted us cordially, and said in reply to our greeting that he was going to Kerbela for the seventh time. We askt why the arduous pilgrimages were undertaken. "They bring great holiness," he replied. We observed respectfully that he must be a very holy man, to which he assented with a deprecating nod of the head. "What good will the pilgrimage do," we inquired, "if the heart be wrong within?" "That is true," he said, " it would do no good," and he quoted a Persian ode about the two shrines, Medina-Mecca without, and the heart within, and the futility of visiting the former unless the latter be made holy and sweet. We askt him of the cost of the pilgrimages. He admitted that they drained the country of money, that they took the life-time savings of many and squandered them, that the money wasted would suffice to make good roads, drain the bogs, irrigate the desert plains, care for the diseased and the poor. " Our religion," he added, "provides for all these things, too." "Yes," rejoined Mr. Coan, of Oroomiah, who was with us, "it may provide for them, but where are they? Our book says a tree is to be judged by its fruits. Your religion produces unhappy homes, bad roads, poverty, waste, desert, swamps, and desolation. If it does not produce, it tolerates all these, with no attempt at all at remedy. Have you ever heard of the fruits of a pure Christianity? They are happy homes, commerce, and close social relations of peace, and progress among nations, comfort, thrift, prosperity and love." "Yes, Sahib," replied the moHah, "it is a great subject." The open mind was as absent as the open heart.

Other Mussulmans have two replies to this argument, however. Some say that the Christians being the devil's children, and the devil being the god of this world, he gives his children all present and carnal comforts, while the Moslem looks for his reward in the world to come. But this is the complete abandonment of the teachings of Mohammed and the practice of Moslems from his day until now. Mohammed had no more consuming conviction than that there is one God, the living and true, and that He is the world's sovereign. With him there had been no atheistic abdication of the sovereignty in favor of the evil one. And as for carnal comforts, the prospect and promise of them have been the life-power of Islam. Others meet the appeal to the fruits of religion by saying, "These are the dark ages of Islam. There was a time when Mussulmans held the learning of the world, and carried light everywhere, but now the reaction has come, and the light of Islam is shaded for a time, just as in the Dark Ages of Christianity the light of Christianity was obscured. Oompare the fruits of Islam in its luminous days with the fruits of the contemporary Christianity." To this there are obvious replies, but they do not always convince a man who knows just enough to know nothing of lucid reasoning or historic verity.

The Persian dislikes to grow gray. He is especially averse to a white beard. The shaved head saves him from gray hair. Accordingly when a man of long, lustrous black beard finds it turning silver, he suddenly appears with it dyed a glorious red with the dye of the blood plant, which is also used to color the finger nails and hands, with a stain that resembles the stain of nicotine or of the juice of walnut husks, tho it is less temporary than the latter. One of the most common and unfailingly ludicrous sights of the highway is an old red-bearded man, clad in rags, riding a small donkey, and keeping the little beast on a trot by working his half-naked legs, ending in great ark·like shoes, .in and out like two pu~p-handles. The feet do not touch the donkey at all, but the swinging motion is understood, and so long as it is kept up the swinging red-bearded patriarch and the wee, patient beast skip along merrily.

Bread and cheese are the staple articles of food on the highway or at home. The cheese is white and sour. The brel!.d is often delicious, if made of clean flour and well baked. It is almost invariably eaten damp, however, so that it may be easily bent and serve as spoon and fork. Pocket-knife or none is the rule as to knives•. Sometimes there are wooden spoons. As a rule all dip into a common dish, as our Lord and His disciples did in the Upper Room. The bread is thin and baked in the north in long, oblong" loaves," two feet or less in length and half as broad, and the thickness of extra heavy, coarse wrapping paper. In the south these sheets are round. There are other kinds of bread baked as cakes, or on hot pebbles, each of which leaves its indentation, but this is the common bread baked inurn-like, upright earthen jars, submerged in the ground, similar in name I}.D.d character,.and like to the ovens used by the Jews in Old Testament times (Lev. ii.4; 1 Kings xvii. 2; Isa. xliv. 15).

At Khokhurt, journeying south, the appearance of the houses sud- denly changes. Only flat roofs, used in the summer· as .the sleeping places of the village folk, were seen before. Here the roofs are all domed. There is no wood for use as rafters, so each roof is made up of one, two, three, or more domes, each with a small hole at the top, serving as the only entrance of light and air, save the door. In Bag- dad and other southern cities the spaces between the domes are filled up, making the roofs level and the houses warm in the cold and cool in the warm weather.· In the villages the domes remain, resembli:n,g a great community of gray ant hills. The single room of such a house gives no impression of the number of occupants. From subterranean caverns, through narrow and low-roofed passage ways, sheep; horses, cows, oxen emerge, and in the early morning march past the bed of the traveler, who has come in belated and been given shelter for the night.

As the traveler through Poland is surprised to see so few churches in the villages· through which the railroad runs, so the absence of mosques iii the villages of Persia is a constant surprise. To be sure, a Shiah mosque, which is never adorned with minarets, is not so con- spicuous .as the Sunni mos·que, but in most of the villages through which we past ,there seemed· to be no prayer-house, nor was the voice of the muezzin heard, calling the faithful to prayer; but Islam is evident 'in· the coarse conduct and words which greet European women, iIi the fidelity· of some bellevers to the hours of morning and .evening prayer wherever they may be, and in the general prevalence everywhere of that demoralization of life, that decay of fiber and sinew which one would expect in a country where Islam, on the con-

U ANYTHING TO KEEP MY FEET OFF THE GROUND

2. THREE HOLY MEN (DERVISBES) OF PERSIA. 3. MOBLEM WOMEN DRESSED FOR THE STREET.

GLIKP8ES O~ LIn ON A PERSIAN IDGHWAY

tention of its most intelligent defenders, and in spite of the blazing Christian light about it, is in its" Dark Ages."

One sees no drunkenness on the highways. Much may be justly said regarding the absurd plea that Itllam precluded the use of intoxicants, but the highway people are sober and its life a cheery, social, mutually helpful life. One cbavadar helps another out of a bog or a drift. If one man lies to you about the road or distance, another may possibly tell you the truth. While the majority follow the command given to the seventy, and salute no man by the way, many give a cheerfnl greeting and wish God's blessing even on the life and journey of an infidel. One Persian was able to go so far as "Bon jour. monsieur," but he answered the reply in his native tongue. The wealthier Persians, who have traveled at all, usually know French, but the native speech or speeches-Persian, Turkish, Armenian, Syriac, Hebrew, Kurdish-are the languages of the road.

']'he Persian fields and hills are absolutely devoid of trees, save where they grow by the water courses or in the semi-tropical districts. I could count on one hand, I think, the isolated trees seen on the highway to Ramadan. In the fall all is sere and brown, and the great flocks of sheep and goats dri ven out from some village or from some camp of the black huts of Kedar, crop over what the civilized eye sees only as a waste lacking any green herb or nutritious thing. Children of foreigners, born in Persia, look with surprise and amusement at the little, worthless tails of the sheep at home. They have been used to seeing sheep whose tails hang down behind as heavy and large often as a ham. The tail is wholly fat, and in a good sheep gives enough_ fat for the cooking of the mutton, and in Persia meat is served swimming in grease. Sometimes, tho seldom, the tail grows so heavy that, as in Palestine, a little cart must be attacht behind on which the sheep can carry around its tail. What a mighty moral is hidden here! Goats are cheaper than chickens for food. We bought one at Khaswayam for .fifty cents. A man came into the yard, and before our door killed it with his pocket-knife. Without other implements he cleaned it. A man stole its head and feet while the servant was not looking. The dogs came in and lickt up the blood and cleared off all traces of the butcher. An old woman came and prayed for the skin. The butcher brought the goat in on a tray. In a quarter of an hour our fifty cents was served before our eyes into a tray ?f fresh goat meat, and there was no evidence of the process of transformation.

One of the missionaries at home from Persia on furlough, was once' reported in a local paper's account of an address to have said that an unveiled woman was never seen in Persia. The local reporter knew no better, and he printed his ignorance. The missionary had seen more women's faces unveiled than veiled. In the cities and fanatical places the women of well-to-do homes are veiled upon the streets, but

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA

the poorer women of the cities, and the great multitudes of village women, while occasionally drawing their head-coverings over their mouths, go about with open face. But this emancipation is no evidence of liberty. We stopt one night at the village of Tikontappeh, on the southern border of Persian Kurdistan. It. was a new town, built up in what here would be an enterprizing way. As we got ready our beds for the night, the woman of the house looked on with interest, and admired especially a coverlet made by Mrs. Coan, which led her to ask whether both the ladies of our party were my wives. We told her that our religion was different from hers; and askt whether her home was a happy one, whether her religion made her life sweet and desirable to her. "My husband is about to take another wife, Sahibs," she said; "0, Sahibs, our life is hell!" It is not hell with all, and many do not know that it is hell, because they.have grown up into a stolid endurance of its repression and its littleness.

The day before reaching Hamadan, the interYening ridges slip away and the snow clad peaks of the Elvend Mountains, which overlook Hamadan, and the wide, fertile plain, where Ecbatana lay of old, rise up cool, white and, in the warm weather, inviting and promising. But they are many miles away. The Persian highway gives the traveler many a far away vision. Above all others, there is one of a far away glory, before which the radiance of the Elvend peaks under the sunlight pales and dies away, when Persia even shall be full of the great glory, not of snow peak, fertile valley and quiet village, but of the Lord; and, after all, it is not very far away.

ION KEITH-FALCONER, PIONEER IN ARABIA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

History, biography and philosophy teach by examples; they reduae precept to practice, and sometimes present the Book of Life in an illustrated and illuminated edition.

This heroic young man represented the flower of British civilization; and the lesson of his life is that the best is not too good for God's work, and the length of life is to be measured by service.

Oliver Wendell Holmes quaintly said that the training of the child begins a hundred years before its birth. Character has its heredity; it transmits its aptitudes. Something depends on blood as well as breeding; and Keith-Falconer might well have been proud of his noble lineage, which he could trace back through eight centuries. In 1010, when Malcolm II. was King of Scotland, Robert Keith, his remote ancestor, by valor and prowess in battle with Danish invaders, won the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland; and what he did for the Scottish crown, his descendant, long after, did for the crown and covenant of the King of kings-as a standard-bearer on the battlefield where Moslem and Christian powers contend, he won a higher honor and title as a Knight of the. Cross.

When, a little over forty years since, Ion Keith-Falconer was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, there began an eventful era, when more new doors were suddenly thrown open for missionary labor than in any previous decade of years since Christ gave his last command. Born in 1856, and dying in 1887, his life-story covers only about thirty years. Yet, in a higher sense these thirty years span eternity, for they wrought out God's eternal purpose, and left a lasting legacy of blessing to the young men of all generations, the true wealth and worth of which only eternity can compute.

His life may be viewed from four points: his boyhood, his college life, his home work, and his pioneer enterprise on the shores of the Red Sea. He was markt, as a boy, by four conspicuous qualities: manliness, magnanimity, piety, and unselfishness-rare traits in a lad. He loved outdoor sports and excelled in athletics, and grew to be six feet and three inches tall, and well formed, always conspicuous among his fellows. At twenty, President of the London Bicycle Club, and at twenty-two the champion racer of Britain, four years later he was the first to go on his wheel from Land's End to John O'Groat's Housevery nearly one thousand miles; and he accomplisht that feat in thirteen days-an average of nearly eighty miles a day.

If his stalwart manhood won applause, much more his sterling worth. He had inward strength and symmetry, and was too strong and brave in soul to be overcome of his own lusts, or enticed. He loved truth and had no patience with shams or frauds; and reminds one of the statue, which represents Veracity standing with open face, the mask of dissimulation lying at its feet, cleft with the sword of Sincerity. The Bible was the one book he loved; from the dawn of his intelligence he was its faithful and loyal student, and sought by obedience to get new knowleuge of its true spirit and meaning. .

Better than all were his unselfish piety and charity. To impart is the highest blessedness, tho few learn the bliss of giving, if at all, until late in life. Yet as a lad he showed deep sympathy with sorrow and suffering, and is remembered for his simple ministries to those who needed help. He went about, a boy of seven, reading and explaining the Bible in the cottages of poor peasants; and on one occasion having spent his pocket money for some baker's choice cakes, he bestowed them all, untasted, upon a hungry boy. The child thus forecast the man who gave his short life to teaching the ignorant, and himself became one of God's barley loaves to feed dying souls!

In college life, Keith-Falioner was an example of a fine quality of brains as well as brawn. He mastered "short-hand," and rivaled Pitman himself, and wrote the article, "Shorthand," in the Encyclopcedia Britannica. He had the genius of industry, and like William Carey, could plod. Conscientious in his curriculum, he applied himself to hard tasks, and overcame pbsiacles, until he rose to an enviable rank and won honors and prizes which the indolenhnd indifferent never secure, mastering not only the regular studies, but theology, Hebrew, and the Semitic languages, and the Tonic sol-fa system of music.

The missionary spirit burned in him, even in college days, tho the atmosphere of a university is not always stimulating to aggressive and evangelistic piety. He who at Harrow School, not yet fourteen years old, was, by the testimony of the masters, "energetic, manly, and vigorous," altho" neither a prig nor a Pharisee," was, during his career at Oambridge, which began in 1874, not only fearless in the avowal of his faith, but was moved by that passion for souls which compels unselfish utterance and effort. In temperance and mission work he both used and tested his powers and adaptations for a wider field of service. He led a band of students who, in an old theater, carried ou ragged school work and similar Gospel evangelism. Together they gave or· raised about eight thousand dollars to purchase the building, and there began a wide-reaching service, whose harvest is not yet wholly gathered and garnered.

A field in London next drew him. When yet but a lad of fifteen he had met F. N. Oharrington, then twenty-one, who was visiting at the house of his father, the Earl of Kintore. Between these two, notwithstanding six years' difference in age, an intimate friendship at once sprang up, which bore that blessed fruit of fellowship in holy work. Mr. Oharrington, now known as the founder and leader of the Tower Hamlets Mission in the East End of London, had, two years before, consecrated his life, at the cost of surrendering a princely fortune as a brewer, to uplifting and redeeming the East End drunkards and outcasts. When, late at night, he watched wretched wives and mothers anxiously waiting for their husbands outside the drinkshops over which waS the name of "Oharrington, Head & 00.", he felt a noble impulse to break off the yoke of the drink traffic; and, resiguing the eldest son's share in the business, accepted a smaller portion, which he laid on the altar of humanity, resolved that what was largely coined out of human woe, should be dedicated to human weal, in raising the very classes that the beershop had dragged down. Charrington began his work in a hayloft, was crowded into a larger hall, and then into a big tent; until an Assembly Hall was opened-now twenty years ago-where two thousand people were gathered night a.fter night fQr nine years.

Keith-Falconer's name is so inseparable from the work of Charrington, that it is no digression to give that noble enterprise ample mention. The two young men, moved by a similar impulse, were knit together, like David and Jonathan. During his Cambridge days Keith-Falconer often went to LondOll' to watch his friend's work, and give it help. He shared the opposition. and persecution that made Charrington its target, and the "mobbing" which rewarded .unselfish service to the slaves of drink, going with him to the police office, when he was arrested on false charges, as one that was turning the world upside down. Like Charrington, also, he had his reward in seeing drunkards reformed, gangs of thieves broken up, public houses deserted and for sale at half their cost, and homes redeemed from rum and crime.

During the fearful winter of 1879 the feeding of hungry multitudes occupied the attention of Charrington and his helpers, and led ultimately to the erection of that new hall which, with its buildings, cost $200,000, and is a perpetual benediction to the neighborhood. There, for over ten years, untold blessing has been imparted to thousands and even millions. In that grand audience room on Mile End Road five thousand people may gather under the sound of one voice; there, every night, a Gospel service is held; the days of mob violence are over; Mr. Charrington finds stalwart defenders in the poor victims whose yoke he has been the means of breaking, and the whole East End is being redeemed from its social curse.

In all this work Keith-Falconer has a share, as in its eternal reward. He, as honorary secretary, issued the necessary appeals, himself becoming a beggar for funds, and a donor to the extent of $10,000. As a college student he would hurry off to the metropolis for a week at a time, lend hand and voice as needed, visit the poor, teach the word, aid in administrative details, and then hurry back to his studies. His biographer, Mr. Sinker, says: "I could not but be struck with the similar expression on the faces of the two men. It was one in which joy and keen resolve alid humble thankfulness were strangely blended. One great work for God which Keith-Falconer had striven hard to further, he was allowed to see in its full completeness, carried on by men working there with heartiest and purest zeal. Not while anyof the present generation of workers survive will the name of Keith-Falconer fade out of loving remembrauce in the great building in Mile End Road."

All this work he did as a layman, who seldom spoke in public, but had learned the secret of "having a talk with a man "-and with one at a time-as Jesus talkt with Nicodemus and the Samaritan woman. While on a bicycle tour with a friend in Slltherlandshire, in 1884, he wrote to his wife, " We had a talk with the boatman on the Kyle, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but couldn't find Him." This form- of evangelistic and missionary work, getting in touch with an individual soul, and finding the key that unlocks the heart-a personal, private conversation about the most important matters-courts no publicity and escapes observation, but does not fail of recognition in God's Book of Remembrance, written for those who" think upon His name" and" speak often one to another."

The closing period of his life is forever linkt with Arabia. After he past his last examination at Cambridge, in 1880, Keith-Falconer gave himself to the study of the Arabic, including the Koran. He got from books what preparatory knowledge of that tongue he could, and then went to the Nile, and resided for some months with the missionary, Dr. D. W. Hogg, to acquire the colloquial language, learn the temper of the Arabic mind, and study the Moslem faith. Then in university halls for three years longer he carried on his research, translating the Kalilah and Dimnalt,* and meanwhile filling the post of Hebrew Lecturer at Clare College and of Theological Examiner.

This young man, not yet thirty, was married to a charming woman, Miss Bevan. In the midst of the finest classical surroundings, everything was calculated to root him at Cambridge, where before him lay a futuro of almost unlimited possibilities. He might have grown in such a soil until, like the palm, he overtopt others, and blossomed into a surpassing fruitfulness as well as a scholarly symmetry. Fame had her goal and laurel wreath in sight, but a holier calling and a higher crown absorbed him. He left all else to carry the Gospel message to distant Aden.

The life of Dr. John Wilson, of Bombay, had opened his eyes to the possibilities of a missionary career, and about the same time General Haig had called attention to neglected Arabia, and to the strategic importance of this particular point of approach and occupation. Aden as a military position controls tho Red Sea, and in a mercantile and nautical point of view sustains a relation to Asia and Africa similar to that of Gibraltar to Europe and Africa. In the year of Victoria's coronation-l838-the Sultan ceded the peninsula to England, and Aden was made a free port. It is but five hundred miles from Mecca and six hundred and fifty from Medina. Thousands from all parts of Arabia, entering the British territory every year, must see how the peaco, order, freedom, and good government, there prevalent, contrast with the tyranny and anarchy elsewhere found.

Keith-Falconer had an interview with General Haig, and in the autumn of 1885 went to Aden to prospect. On his way he began inducting his wife into the mysteries of Arabic, and quaintly wrote: "Arabic grammars should be strongly bound, because learners are so often found to dash them frantically on the ground."

• These were the so-called" Fables of Bldpai," or Pilpsl, an Indian Brahman and gyninoSOo phlst, of great antiquity. &arcely any book but the Bible has been translated into so many tongues, and its history is a part of the history of human development. Bidpsi has been . called chief of the philosophers of India. He determined to fix on Sheikh-Othman as his station, leaving. Aden to the Ohurch Missiouary Society. He explored the neighbQrhood, and thus proved to the inhabitants that not all Europeans are " clever people who get drunk and have no religion to speak of."

In the spring of 1886 he and his wife were again in England, and, on Easter Day, in the Assembly Hall at Mile End, he delivered, on " Temptation," the most striking address of his life. Did it reflect his inward struggle with the parting of the ways before him-nobility, wealth, distinction, on the one hand; seclusion, self-denial, obscurity on the other? Before the General Assembly of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, he gave, on Mohammedan missions, an address equally impressive in its way, which reveals his purpose and conception of the possibilities of service in Arabia. He said that he had been again and again urged to go to Arabia and set up a school, and that one day a Mohammedan wrote in a mysterious fashion: "If you want the people to walk in your way, then set up schools." The man was a Hadjee, returning from a pilgrimage to Mecca, where he had been stript of all his money. Being offered a copy of John's gospel, he would not accept it; and, being further questioned, acknowledged that he liked the historical parts, but other parts made him fearful. He pointed to the talk between Christ and the woman at Jacob's well, "If thou knewest the gift of God," etc., and said" That verse makes my heart tremble, lest I be made to follow in the way of the Messiah."

'.rhis young Semitic scholar of Cambridge, already the greatest living orientalist, laid out a great w,ork at Sheik-Othman. He would have a school, a medical mission, and a depot for distributing the Holy Scriptures. He would study medicine himself and secure a Christian physician as coworker. He would work under the Board of the Scottish Ohurch, but pay all costs of the mission himself.

Just at this point, and greatly to his surprise, he was made Pro· fessor of Arabic at Oambridge. The position was partly honorary, its active teaching depending mostly on an associate; and it was accepted, with no divided purpose, for his mind was set on Arabia, but because his Cambridge work would augment his power to turn public attention to its needs. After a course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca," he again left at once for Aden, with his wife, and colleague, Dr. Stewart Oowen.

Thus in November, 1886, he laid the foundation for his mission premises and work. His character made such impression on the Moslem mind, that, within a few months, but few who came in touch with this Christlike man were willing to admit that they were followers of Mohammed, but were wont to say," There are no Moslems here!" The Gospel in Arabic found both purchasers and readers in those who ha:d read in this man the living epistle of God.

But the Aden fever proved a fatal foe. Both Keith-Falconer and 736 [October ION XlIlITH-J'ALCCNER. PIONEER IN ,ABAlIIA.

his wife were stricken in February, 1887, and fresh attacks rapidly weakened his stalwart constitution until, on May 11, he sank into quiet slumber and could no more be awaked. His biographer writes: "It was indeed the end. Quietly he past away. God's finger touched him and he slept. Slept? nay, rather awakened, not in the close, heated room where he had so long lain helpless-the weary nurse, overcome with heat and watching, slumbering near-the young wife, widowed ere she knew her loss, lying in an adjoining room, her- self broken down with illness as well as anxiety-the loyal doctor, resting after his two nights' vigil-not on theBe do Ion Keith-Fal- coner's eyes open. He is in the presence of his Lord; the life which is the life indeed has begun."

After five months of labor in his chosen field his body was lovingly laid to rest in the cemetery at Aden by British officers and soldiers- fitting burial for a soldier of Christ, who, with armor on and courage undaunted, fell with face to the foe. The martyr of Aden had entered God's Eden. And so Great Britain made her first offering- a costly sacrifice-to Arabia's evangelization. '

No doubt some will exclaim, '" To what purpose is this waste I'

for this flask of costly ointment, broken and poured out amid Arabia's arid sands, might have been kept in the classic halls of Cambridge, and even yet be breathing its perfume where scholars tread and heroes are made." To all such cavils of unbelief there is one reply, and it is all-sufficient, for it is God's answer: "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

The Free Church, whose missionary he was, declares: "The faIl- ing asleep, iu the first months of fervent service, of the Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia, gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy, and the unselfish, whom that devoted volunteer for Christ represented when he addrest them in these words: '" While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter darkness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to show that the circumstances in whic"h God has placed you were meant by Him to hep you out of the foreign mission field.'''

God makes no mistakes, and we are "immortal till our work is done," if we are fully in His plan. We may not penetrate the arcana of His secret purposes to learn the final issue, but, as Dr. J. W.

Dulles used to say, our disappointments are, rightly read, "His appointments." The short career of Keith-Falconer teaches a lesson -never more impressively taur,1,t-that nothing is too good to be given to God ou the altar of r ssions. His death sent an electric shock through the British kingdom and the wider Church of Christ.

But his distinction and accomplishments made it impossible for his

10K XEITH-lI'ALCOKBIt, PIOliBBlt Ili AlUlIU

life's lesson to remain unread. His fame gave a trumpet voice to his words and made his life vocal with witness. Admiration and love drew others to follgw in the steps of a heroism so divinely self-oblivious. The Church askt for one volunteer to step into the breach, and thirteen of the graduating class of the New College at once responded; but the response did not end then or there. In the very year of Keith- Falconer's death Robert P. Wilder and John N. Forman were going about among the colleges and theological schools of the United States and Canada, secnring from the best educated young men, volunteers for the foreign field. And now, during the ten years that have past since this martyr spirit of Aden went up to God, ten thousand lives of young men and women in Britain and America have been ofiered to God, quicken~d by this example of consecration. The Henry Martyn Memorial Hall at Canbridge, the: Hannington Memorial Hall at Oxford, and many other monuments of dead and living mission heroes enforce the testimony of the Cambridge orientalist. lIe, being dead, yet speaketh, and no voice of the last half century is heard more widely by the young men of the Church of Christ.

He sought to " call attention to Arabia;" and has done it in a way and to an extent that he never imagined. The workman fell, but the work goes on. Under Rev. W. R. W. Gardner and Dr. Young new currents of influence are flowing into and through Aden. In· 1888 a large number of Abyssinian children carried into Arabia from ruined homes and massacred families, for enslavement, were rescued by a British man-of-war and put into school in this mission for Christian training, to be sent back to Abyssinia as missionaries. Christian teachers, evangelists, and physicians have since gone to take up the work Keith-Falconer laid down. And, on both sides of the Red Sea, in Africa and Asia, the mission which he begun is likely to be the seed of other enterprises, looking to the evangelization of both conti- nents. The mission to Arabia has not come to its grave because its founder sleeps in the cemetery at Aden. On these southern shores of Arabia is a Church of England edifice, largely built from collections made in the mail steamers that ply across those waters. The Scots Church, partly paid for by money raised by the children of the Free Church of Scotland, is now building under an Arab contractor and workmen, some of whom are Jews. And so, curiously enough, Christians, Arabs, and Jews unite to erect Christ's houses of prayer in the land of Ishmael! Dr. George Smith, who recently visited Aden, testifies to the prosperityand hopefulness of the congregation there worshiping in connection with the Scots Church, and says that in the pioneering stage of the Arab mission it snpplies the spiritual life and enthusiasm of common worship and evangelical efiort. Dr. Young acts as military chaplain for the British infantry and artillery located at Aden, and he and

ION lUilITlI-lI'ALCOmm, PIONBEl IN AIUliIA

hill colleague undertake not only to furnish two sermons a week, but as medical missionariea to meet the demands of Arab and Somali, Jew and Paraee; thus, while nourishing piety in British resi- dents, reaching out to the varioua foreign populationil that need Gospel effort.

The British camp and the native town of Aden lie in the crater of an extinct volcano. What a typical place in which to plant God's tree of knowledge and of life! And the Bible is planted there. On a busy corner of the main street stands the British and Foreign Bible Society's depot, with Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby as its devoted workGra; and near by is the reating place of the body of Keith-Falconer. In the middle of a row of graves of British officers and men, each with Ito single cross above it, may be aeen the tomb of the first missionary that Scotland gave to Arabia.

Dr. Smith aaya of him: " He died at thirty, one yea.r younger than Henry Martyn, and was followed by the aged bishop, Valpy French, on the eastern shore at Muscat. A massive block of white Egyptian m~rble covers the grave, while there rises at its head an exquisitely pure slab, with an inscription, under a coronet which might well represent the martyr's crown. 'Ihere Dr. Cowen, who was then his medical colleague, and several officers and men of her British majesty's Ninety-eighth Regiment, as the sun set, laid all that was mortal of the young Scottish noble, scholar, and self-consecrated missionary of the Free Church of Scotland. The sacred spot is the first missionary milestone into Arabia.

"As the Keith-Falconer Mission, bearing its founder's name and generally supported by his family, this first modern mission to the Arab may be said to have begun anew in the year 1889. First of all, Principal Mackichan, when on his return to Bombay, after furlough, carefully inspected the Sheikh-Othman headquarters, and, with the local medical authorities, reported in favor of continuing and extending the plans of its founder. The mission is now, as a result of past experience, conducted by two fully qualified men, one of whom is married, who are working in most brotherly harmony, preaching the Gospel in Arabic as well as healing the sick. Its Arabic and English school is taught by Alexander Aabud, a married member of the Syrian Evangelical Church, from the Lebanon, but trained in the American mission in Egypt.

"All pver this neighborhood the medical mission founded by Keith-Falconer ill makin~ for it!!elf a name, and its doctors are received or visited at theIr dispensary, as the messengers of God. European and native alike, nat.ives from India and Africa, as well as the Arab camel driver!! and !!ubjects of the Sultan of Lahej-himself and hi!! family patient!! of the mission-turn to the missionaries with ~ratitude and hope, and will do them any service. Nowhere has the mfluence of medical mission!! in this early stage, of course preparatory, been !!o remarkable 81! in this Yemen corner of Arabia during the past !!even years." …

• Letter to the Free Ohurch oJ lYcotland M01-.thly, by George Smith, LL.D. In this man – one of the finest, brightest, and noblest young men of the century, some special traits shone which provoke to emulation.

First, his simplicity. The childlike. character, refined of what is merely childish, is the divine ideal of human perfection. We must not outgrow the simple artlessness, humility, docility of childhood, but rather grow backward toward it perpetually. The ideal child is inseparable in our minds from faith, love, truth, and trust; and these are the cardinal virtues of Christian character. To learn to doubt, to hate, to lie, to suspect, is to learn the devil's lessons, and any approach to these is just so much progress in Satan's school. This pioneer to Arabia never lost his simple childlikeness. His manhood was not an outgrowing of his boyhood, in all that makes a child beautiful and attractive. He never put on airs of any sort, but hated all hollow pretense and empty professions. His was that high art of artlessness; in his most careful work he did not lose naturalness, and in his most studied performances there was no affectation. He acted out himself, a genuine, honest, sincere man, who concealed nothing and had nothing to conceal.

Second, his eccentricHy. This word has a new meaning by his interpretation of it. He was wont to say that a true disciple must not fear to be called "eccentric." "Eccentric," said he, "means {out of center,' and you will be out of center with the world if you are in centllr with Christ." He dared to be one of God's" peculiar people, zealous of good works." While we are content to live on the low level of the average" professor of religion" we shall exhibit no peculiarity, for there is no peculiarity about a dead level. But if, like a mountain rising from a plain, we dare to aspire to higher and better things, to get nearer to God, to live in a loftier altitude and atmosphere, we shall, like the mountain, be singular and exceptional; we can not escape observation, and may not escape hostile criticism. Blessed is the man who, like Caleb and Joshua, ventures to stand comparatively alone in testimony to God; for it is such as these who go over into the inheritance of peculiar privileges and rewards.

Third, his unselfishness. Few of us appreciate the deformity and enormity of the sin of simply beiug absorbed in our own things. One may be a monster of repulsiveness in God's eyes through qualities that exhibit little outward hatefulness and ugliness to the common eye. Greed, lust, ambition, pride, envy and jealousy, malice and uncharity, may not be forbidden in man's decalogue, but they eat away the core of character like the worm in the apple's heart. Balzac, in one of his stories, revives the old myth of the magic skin which enabled the wearer to get his wish, but with every new gratification of selfish desire shrank and held him in closer embrace, until it squeezed the breath of life out of him. And the myth is an open mystery, to be seen in daily life. Every time that we seek something for. our-

ION ltltlTl[-PALCOl'fElt. PlonKa Ilf· AlLllSU

selves only, without regard to God's glory or man's good, our very success is defeat; we may get what we want, but we shrink in capacity for the highest joy and the noblest life.

l!~ourth, his concentraUon. Paul writes to the Philippians, "This one thing I do." In the original it is far more terse and dense with meaning. He uses two little Greek words, the shortest in the language (EY 8E), "But one!" an exclamation that no words can interpret. All his energies were directed toward and converged in one. Our lives are a waste because they lack unity of aim and effort. We seek too many things to attain anything great or achieve anything grand. Our energies are divided, scattered, dissipated. We follow impulse, which is variable and unsteady, while principle is constant, like the pole . star. We are too much controlled by opinions which change with the hour, instead of by convictions which, being intelligently formed, hold us, like the girdle of truth in the Ohristian armor, instead of our merely holding them. It is possible for a man or woman to gain almost any goal, if the whole energy be concentrated. How immense the importance, then, of getting a right purpose to command the soul, and then making everything else bend and bow before it!

God speaks to the young men and women of our day as in trumpet tones: "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear! " An example, like that set before us in this life story, is one of God's voices. In Keith- Falconer the Holy Ghost saith, "Stop and consider!" What way is your life stream running? Are you living for yourself or for God and for man? Every man is his brother's keeper, and it is fitting that the first one who questioned this was Oain, his brother's mur- derer! Everyone is either his brother's keeper or slayer, for every life is saving or destroying other lives. We lift men up or we drag them down; there is no escape from responsibility.

No man liveth unto himself and no man dieth unto himself. Life is bound up in a bundle with all other life. We are none of us inde- pendent of the others, and we can not escape the necessity of influen- cing them for good or evil. Eternity alone can measure the capacity for such influence, for eternity alone can give the vision and the revelation of what life covers in the reach and range of its mighty forces. It is a solemn and august thought that, to-day, each one of us is projecting lines of influence into the unending hereafter. The life span is infinite. So lookt upon, this short career of thirty years did not end at Aden ten years ago. The building whose basis was thus laid is rising unseen and silently, and its spires will yet pierce the clouds. A seed was planted on the shores of the Red Sea whose branches will yet shake like Lebanon, and wave in beauty and fertility when the everlasting mountains are no more. The career of Keith-Falconer is still going on, but the cloud which is between hides its onward, upward path.

POLITICS AND lU8SIONS IN PERSIA

Once more we turn to that grave at Aden and read its simple inscription: TO THE DEAR MEMORY OF THE HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER, THIRD SON OF THE EARL AND COUNTESS OF KINTORE, WHO ENTERED INTO REST AT SHEIKH-OTHMAN, MAY 11, 1887, AGED 30 YEARS.

"If any man serve me, let him follow me; and, where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honor."

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY REV. S. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

Muzaffir-id-Din Shah has now occupied the throne of the Kajars about a year. During this time the condition of the country and its sovereign has been far from satisfactory. The Shah is the victim of a chronic disease, and his tenure of the scepter is destined to be short. Several times it has been announced that he had the intention to go to Europe for medical treatment. Rumors of his death have been circul~ted. At one time the bazaars in Teheran were closed, business suspended, and riots imminent, owing to such rumors. Only the appearance of the Shah in public quieted popular apprehension. Not ouly illness, but fear of assassination, seems to keep the Shah in retirement.

Shortly after his accession, the Shah removed the prime minister who had served his father for so many years, and had shown great energy in holding the turbulent elements in check until His Majesty reooht his capital. The Sadr-Azam retired in disgrace to Kum, and the cabinet was reorganized, many of the old ministers retaining their portfolios. After a few months another reorganization was effected, the Amin-i-Doulah being recalled from the governorship of Azerbijan and made grand vizier. He is an enlighteneq ma.n, a great admirer / of European civilization, the patron of the Ferry Hospital in Teheran, and friendly to missionaries.

There has been a noticeable increase in Russian influence during the year. A consulate has been establisht at Ispahan. A wagon-road from the Caspian to Kasvin, leading to Teheran, is being constructed by Russian capital. The boundary between Moghan-and Ardebil has been pusht forward. A governor of Ardebil is said to have been induced, by a bribe of 50,000 rubles, to report to the government that a certain territory in question was of no value, and that Russia's desire for it might as well be gratified. Afterwards the inhabitants of twelve villages came to the Shah to protest against being expatriated in so summary a way. When the Shah learned the truth, the governor was divorced from the Shah's daughter, his property confiscated, and he was banisht on a pilgrimage to Kerbela.

Russia naturally desires to reap advantage from the disturbed condition of the country. Indeed, the vice-consul, who was at Tabriz during the bread-riots, is reported to have been censured for not having scored some points when the rioters fled to the consnlate for protection, and profest a desire to become subjects of the Czar. In Meshed;the consul showed a better knowledge of his duty, and made the local disturbance a pretext for calling in a band of Cossacks to guard the consulate. But the greatest show of Russian power has been at Tabriz. A servant of the Russian consulate was reported to have insulted a Mohammedan woman, the wife of a prominent mollah. A crowd quickly gathered to punish him. He took refuge at the consulate, and the mob turned to plundering Armenian houses. Four houses were looted, and many men robbed and beaten on the streets, before the government got control of the mob.' Then demands were made on the consul that the man be given up for punishment. The consul maintained his innocence, and refused to give him over to certain death. Popular excitement rose high. The mob threatened to return to looting the Armenian quarters, and even to attack the consulate. Armenians, to the number of 700, fled to the Russian and French consulates, and remained there for three weeks; the rest of them were confined to their houses; their schools, 8S well 8S those of the mission, were closed. It was uncertain what 8 day might bring forth. The consul told the government plainly that if order W8S not kept, he would call for the Cossacks in 48 hours. They came to the border at JuUa to be in readiness. The government took alarm, and made strenuous efforts to control the populace. Guards of soldiers were placed in the Armenian quarters. The mollahs exhorted their followers to be quiet, saying that otherwise the Russians would conquer the country, take off their turbans, and prohibit their call to prayer. So the Persians were cowed, and restrained their fanatical and plundering passions. The Shah's government, at the demand of the Czar, paid indemnity to the plundered, arrested and imprisoned the ringleaders of the riot, and gave a written promise of security for the Christian popUlation. The results wer.e a great increase of the already predominant power of Russia, and an improved position for Nestorians and Armenians, and greater security for all foreigners.

The Jews, too, have been passing through trials. Shortly after the above event, a renegade, Jewin Urumia, accused his brethren of having sacrificed a Mohammedan child at the Passover. A mob quickly gath. ered, and were about to take summary vengeance on the defenseless Jews, when the government, fearing further disturbance would give. Russia a coveted opportunity, exerted unusual energy, and restrained the crowd before they had injured anyone. In Teheran, moreover, It. mollaq gave a decree that the Jews should wear a distinctive dress, and have a badge of red on their coats, that they could be recognized, and Mohammedans not be contaminated by contact with them. The Jews appealed to the Shah, who answered them favorably. Still the populace was determined to attack them, and the Shah had a silver badge, of the value of a franc, struck off, to be hung about the neck of each Jew. In Ramadan, too, the Jew8 were in "reat danger during Maharren.

These riotoUl!! demonstration! against Christian! r.nd Jew! are, in part, the result of the bigotry excited among the Persians by the events in Turkey, for though Shiah Mohammedans, they show It. fellow feeling for their Sunni brethren, which was not anticipated, and glory in the victories over the Greeks a! those of Islam over Christianity. They had come to feel that there was no protection for Christians, and they could be plundered with impunity. Only the fear of Russia excited the government to a prudent activity, and prevented a. repeti. tion of the scene enacted in Turkey. This serie! of riots shows what the condition of life is in Persia at preeent.

During the past. year thousands of refugeee from Turkey have past into Persia. Not only have Armeniane from the villages along the border fled hither, but thousands of Nestorians abandoned their lands, their homes, their all to the Kurde, and took refuge in Urumia. The dangers to which they were exposed was tragically illustrated in the murder of the Nestorian Bishop of Ulumia, Mar Gabriel, three priests, and two deacons of the old church and their attendants. They were proceeding to the Metropolitan of Nochea. A party of Kurds, by command of a sheikh, murdered this band of harmless clergy, muti· lated their bodies, cutting their ears and noses, and ripping them up. Their bodiee were then dragged more than" mile and thrown over the Persian border, where they were found after ten days by a search· ing party. Much hM been done to relieve these del!titute refugees in Urumia., more than $10,000 having come from England and America for th.t purpose. Many were furnisht with passports to emigrate to Russia. Clothing and food have been distributed in Salmas, and now Pastor Fisher and wife, with the Misses Pollock, have come from Germany to establish an orphanage and perhaps a colony for the refugees. One scheme of ait! was to purchase cattle in Persia for the plundered villagers in Turkey. For this purpose the Rev. Mr. Allen, of Van, came to Persia, and purchased several thousand head of cattle. Diffi- culties were, however, put in the way of exporting them. It was found to be against Persian law to export cattle and grain. The price of meat was also raised by the extra demand, and the people of Khoi became clamorous against the exportation. Their opposition took the form of an extensively signed petition against Deacon Werda, the preacher at Khoi, who had negotiated for the cattle. He was accused of preaching the Gospel to Mohammedans, and baptizing converts, and his expulsion was demanded. The petition was ready to be sent to the Amir-i-Uizam, the governor-general, when Dr. Cochran waif fortunately called to Khoi, to attend a patient, and was able to procure the destruction of the document. The feeling against the export of cattle was so strong that the plan was abandoned. At present some anxiety is felt regarding the bands of Armenian revolntionists who are gathering in Salmos with the intention of attacking Kurdish vil- lages across the border. It is feared that they may provoke reprisals and lead to further massacres, without accomplishing any good. The Armenian bishop has endeavored to dissuade them from the enter- prise.

A reccnt event of importance to mission work in Persia has been, the visit of Secretary Robert E. Speer. It was the first visit ever made by an official of the board to the Persia Mission in the sixty years of its existence. Now that a Secretary has once ventured to take this ride of 1,500 miles over the rough mountains of Persia, and escapeiJ so successfully from an attack of typhoid, we hope he may quickly find courage to come again, and be followed by a rapid succession of official representatives. Mr. Speer's visit was a spiritual blessing to many of the missionaries.

Retrenchment has been the order of the past year, and greater cur- tailment is ordered for the present year. With this there has been ,.unusual spiritual activity. In 'fabriz there has been a markt friend- liness on the part of the Armenians, and an unprecedented readiness to hear the truth. In connection with the Memorial Boys' School a series of evangelistic services were held for three months after the week of prayer, which were attended as never before, and were the means of removing many prejudices and made a strong impression for evangelical truth. Hearts that had resisted all appeals during many years were brought to a decision to serve Christ. In Urumia a gracious blessing has been experienced in a number of the churches. The winter campaign, conducted largely by Mr. Coan, was one of the most remarkable in the history of the station. Large congregations of revived church members and inquiring siuners attended the services. The churches would not hold the numbers who desired to be present. The attendance of Old Nestorians and Catholics was specially large. Many of the refugees, too, received a blessing and the interest extended to the Armenian villagers as never before. Five hundred accessions were expected as the result of the campaign.

Quickly following this evidence of God's blessing came not only an order for an unparalleled retrenchment in the work, but another event which clouds the prospect for the future evangelization of the Nestorians. Prieste from the Russian Church arrived in Urumia in May. They had been invited by the Nestorians in an extensively signed petition to the Czar. The motive of the signers was to obtain political and civil protection. The insecurity of life and property in these parts has well nigh led the Christian population to despair. They felt sure of protection if they could come under the regis of the Czar. Hence the same people who some years ago invited the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury now turn to the Orthodox Synod. The coming of the Russian mission was anticipated with intense interest. As one exprest it, the Nestorians had their horses saddled for months in anticipation of their advent. The missionaries arrived in 'fabriz under guard of a band of Cossacks, just after the Tabriz riots. When they arrived near Urumia, Nestorians and some Armenians, in all to the number of 8,000, came out to meet and welcome them. 1.'hey strewed their garments in the way, kist their hands, and even the dust of their shoes, prostratiug themselves before them and greeting them as "Our Saviors." Their reception was a grand ovation. They quickly followed up their triumphal entry by special visits to villages. At the edge of the village they would plant the standards-the holy Eikons-aud hold religious services. The people flockt to the services and all who desired were invited to partake of the Eucharist, after which their names were enrolled as members of the Orthodox Russian Church. Some whole villages have been thus enrolled. Among the leaders in this headlong rush to ;forsake Nestorians and the Syrian Fathers are Bishop Mol' Yohannan and Yoseph Arsenious, who has traveled extensively in America. These with the zeal of new converts are persuading and cajoling all they can to join the Russians. The movement is chiefly confined to Old Nestorians, who seem about to be swept out of existence, as far as Persia is concerned. Oh, degenerate sons of steadfast sires, who suffered exile and loss of all rather than call Mary the Mother of God, and you now run in hot haste to bow down to her image and pray to her as mediator. Not a few even of the converts of the Catholic and Protestant mis- sions are borne along by the flood, and the missionaries stand amazed. at the power of political and worldly motives to uproot conscientious convictions. Th~ mission is interpreted by the Persians to mean that the Russians are about to make a movement to occupy Persia.

The results affect most peculiarly the Anglican Mission (Ritualistic), whioh was establisht at the request of the Nestorians, and whose aim has been to bring the Nestorian Ohurch to acknowledge the first six councils. Now, after years of self-denying effort, they see their hosts flying to the refuge of Orthodoxy, but under the Russian banner. As their object to make the Ohurqh orthodox, is thus accomplisht in a way they could never have anticipated, they can rejoice even in tribulations. They will probably "fold their tents like the Arabs and silently steal away." Indeed, most of them are already taking vacations. That clergy who have subscribed to the XXXIX Articles, should be better satisfied to see their flock go to the Russian Ohurch than to the Evangelical Ohurch, must excite amazement.

As for the Protestant community, we yet confidently hope that the great majority of its adherents will stand firm and receive the blessing of those who endure temptation and come forth purified. When the chaff is blown away, the pure wheat will be all the more worthy to be garnered with care. .But it is a question whether it will be possible to do missionary work among the Russianized community, for should any repent at leisure, they will leave their new confession at their peril, and make themselves liable to temporal penalties, means of inflicting which will be found, tho they do not reside in the dominions of the Ozar.

The Ohurch mission at Ispahan shows aggressiveness and progress and at the same time is compast with difficulties and persecutions. The force of missionaries has been much enlarged, dispensary and hospital work increast, and a new station establisht at Kerman, and Bishop Stuart, the first English bishop in Persia, has been active in visiting the cities of southern and central Persia. As a natural result of this aggressiveness, opposition has increast, especially directed against the school of fifty Persian boys and the medical work for women. In January a mob collected in Jalfa, and drew off to prison three Persian pupils, one of whom had been baptized, and the other two were sons of a convert. Other converts were beaten, some were tortured and fined for sending their sons to the school. During the mob the colporteur, Benjamin Badal, who had been so efficient in distributing the Bible, was severely beaten. At the same time a stone, thrown at him by a Mohammedan, struck another Mohammedan and slightly injured him. Benjamin was charged with throwing the stone. Seventeen days afterwards the man died or was killed, and his death was laid at the door of Benjamin. A mob assembled to murder him. He fled to the protection of the Prince Governor, where he Wall kept from the mob; but, to appease them, he was chained and placed in the stocks. He afterwards fled the country. In the last of February the Mujtehid, Agha Najifi, ordered tha.t women should not attend the dispensary, aud that hospital in-patients should leave, and that a woman who was supposed to have become a Christian, should be thrown down a well and have stones heapt upon her. One mob against the hospital was dispersed by the British vice-consul. Subsequently a definite plan was made to attack the hospital, but a fall of snow of a foot and a half, the heaviest snow known since the mission was establisht, blocked the streets and deterred the mob. These persecutions continued through the spring, and, as usual, will give the work a back-set for a considerable time.

In January a document was sent by the Persian Foreign Office to all the legations which (omitting titles and abbreviations) reads as follows: SUOHAN, 16, 1314,. Year of the Monkey.

To tM Legation of tM United States, etc., etc.

According to the will of his high majesty, the glorious and mighty, the holy and illustrious king of kings (may his government and reign be forever), and according to his enlightened mind, it is determined in regard to all kinds of books whether heavenly, sacred, religious, or otherwise, that when foreign subjects wish to bring them to the countries of Iran to buy and sell, their purchase and sale shall be conditioned on the permission of the Department of Arts and Science of the High Government. Again, the transfer of such books from one city to another shall only be done after obtaining a permit from the department in which the names and number of the books must be stated. Otherwise they will be seized and detained, and the man who carries them sball be answerable to the courts. After thirty·three days this order will go into execution.

United States Minister, Mr. Alex. McDonald, protested against this order, and was informed that "the trouble had grown out of the free distribution of religious books by English missionaries in southern Persia; that the mollahs were much excited, and serious trouble was feared, for which the government could not be responsible. This step had been taken to quiet them and to preserve peace." After wards the government sent a modified order "that books of science, literature, and history, and such like, for instruction and learning, are free and, after obtaining a permit from the Department of Arts and Science, will in no way be interfered with. Religio!ls and heavenly books, even such as are necessary for the believers of such religions, shall also be by permission; but all books that are brought in for the propagation of foreign religions, and are giveu without charge to }{ussulmen, are prohibited. This prohibition is strict, so that if they come to hand, they shall be seized and destroyed. The government will not be answerable for their value."

Since the order was issued, nothing further has developt, tho Bibles ha.ve been imported and transported from one city to another. We trust nothing further may be heard of the order.

lD:SSION WORlt nt A.lAlIIA

THE DIFFICULTIES AND ENCOURAGEMENTS OF MIS- SION WORK IN ARABIA.

BY REV. S. Y. ZWEMER, F. R. G. S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

When a large building is not yet in process of construction, and the foundations only are being laid, the p1an of the architect can best be seen from the model, and not amid the digging and stone-breaking and loose material. How much more is this true when the Great Architect is laying the foundations for His spiritual temple in Eastern Arabia? Even now, ten years after the death of Ion Keith Falconer at Aden, the foundations of mission work are only beginning to be laid in the peninsula, and there is so much rubbish about (the desolations of former generations), that it is hard for those who are at a distance to see much progress from year to year in the superstructure.

While other mission-fields can speak of harvest time, and give statistics of churches, schools and baptisms, Arabia, like most Moslem lands, is yet in the midst of early sowing, and the figures we can give all refer to the seed-tim~ of the written or spoken word.

But of difficulties and encouragements in this work it is easy to write, for there are enough of both to dishearten the boldest and to encourage the weakest. And lest our writing prove a stumblingblock to those who already have little faith in work for Mohammedans generally (altho that work has been signally blest within the last decade), we speak first of the difficulties; difficulties which, tho formidable, persistent and arduous, are not worthy to be compared with the glorious encouragements we meet in this same field of work.

Among the difficulties, those that occur first to the mind are: 1. Moslem Prej1tdice.-Some three years ago I received a letter from the Rev. W. A. Essery, honorary secretary of the Bible Lands Mission Aid Society, in which he wrote: "A word as to the task your mission attempts. It is to me the hardest in the whole mission field. To conquer Mohammedanism is to capture Satan's throne, and I think it involves the greatest conflict Christianity has ever known. In attacking Arabia, you aim at the citadel of supreme error occupied by the last enemy that shnll bow to the kingship of Christ." This is true; and yet the difficulty of work among Moslems has been emphasized more than sufficiently in proportion to the efforts made by the Church 10r their evange};zation. That the Mohammedan world is harder to reach, humanly speaking, than the heathen world, no one denies. But that the work for Moslems is a hopeless task, the recent history of missions in Sumatra, the Punjaub, Algiers, and Egypt emphatically disproves. Professor Lansing, of New Brunswick, one of the founders of the Arabian Mission, wrote in 1890: "If the smallness of the

KI88ION WOll': IN ,UUlSIA

number of converts from Islam to Christianity be pointed out, thil!l argues not so much the unapproachability of Moslems as the indifference and inactivity of Christians. The doctrine of fatalism, commonly accredited to Islam, is not one-half so fatalistic in its spirit and operation as that which for thirteen centuries has been practically held by the Christian Church as to the hope of bringing the hosts of Islam into the following of Jesus Christ." This also is true. But Moslem prejudice and Ishmaelitic intolerance are real, and must be faced. Our colporteurs meet this difficulty on their travels along the coast and up the river country. In some places, especially by the Shiah sect, bread and shelter are refused them, and religion discredits the justly famous hospitality of the Arab. Sometimes Bibles and other books that have been sold to villagers are collected by a fanatic mullah and consigned to the flames or the oblivion of an upper shelf in his house. A Wahabee from inner Oman, infuriated because he was worsted in argument at our Muscat Bible depot, attempted to give the colporteur a beating. At Amara, on the Tigris, the attempt was made to wear out our patience and good-feeling by repeated insult and annoyance. Books were stolen, torn, burned; dead vermin cast into our quarters, and the rabble hooted us in the street, until God gave us the victory and peace. At Bahrein a petition, signed by many of the merchants, w,as sent to the Kadi, asking permission to murder the missionary, but nothing came of it. Nearly everywhere in Arabia the prejudice against certain aspects of Christian doctrine are so strong, that without previous explanation, it would be unwise and unsafe to use the words Son of God, death oj Christ, Trim:ty, etc" in a coffee-shop.

2. (Jlimate.-A second difficulty to mission work in Arabia, at present, is climate. At present, we write, because those who have studied the geography of the peninsula know that in the mountain ranges of Oman and Yemen, as well as in some of the Nejd-lands, a healthful, bracing climate is the rule. Now, alas, while all work is still confined to the coast, we have perhaps one of the most trying climates in the world. The intense heat of summer (often 110 degrees Fahrenheit in the shade) is aggravated by the humidity of the atmosphere, and the dust raised by every wind. Nor are there rains or clouds to temper the excessive heat. In the winter, from December to March, the winds are often cold and cutting, and altho the temperature is then more suited to Europeans (35 to 60 degrees Fahrenheit) it appears to be the less healthy season. The so-called Gulf-fever of the remittant type is very dangerous and convalescence is only possible sometimes by leaving the Gulf. Cholera and smallpox are not uncommon. Ophthalmia is rife. Prickly heat, in aggravated form, boils, and all the insect plagues of Egypt are a cause of suffering in their season.

3. Iso1atio1l.-"The work is great and large, and we are separated

HII!!SION WORX IN AIU.BlA

upon the wall, one far from another." There are only two missions at work in Arabia proper. The Keith-Falconer Mission at Aden (Sheikh Othman) is fifteen hundred miles from Muscat, our southern- most station. Muscat is six hundred and thirty-five miles from Bahrein, and the latter three hundred and sixty-seven miles from Busrah, as ships travel. The Scotch Mission has two missionaries, one of whom is married. At Muscat, whose" hinterland" has a population of more than 500,000, there is only one missionary. In the whole penins1lia, with a population of ten millions, there are at present eight missionaries, not including the C. M. S. Mission at Bagdad. All the vantage points hitherto occupied on the coast are painfully, shamefully undermanned, and the whole of the interior is without any missionary. This isolation, this loneliness, is often a discouragement, and therefore a real difficulty. Hope of reinforcements so often deferred makes the heart sick. It is not good for man that he should be alone. "The Lord sent them tUJO and two before his face into every city and place whither He Himself would come."

Of yet other difficulties it would be easy to write. The Arabic language, so rich in its vocabulary, grammatical intricacies, impossible gutturals, extensive literature and dialects-this language is a difficulty. In Turkish Arabia we meet with the Turkish system of misrule and oppression, which often adds difficulty to the work.

But we will turn to the brighter side of the picture, and note encouragements: 1. Political Ohanges.-This last of the nations and hindmost in the march of civilization is beginning to awaken to nineteenth-century life. When Phillips Brooks was on his eastern travels, he wrote to his children, " Last Tuesday we past Aden, and stopt there about six hours. I went on shore and took a drive through the town and up into the country. If you had been with me you would have seen the solemn-looking camels stalking along with solemn-looking Arabs on their backs, looking as if they had been riding on and on that way ever since the days of Abraham. I think I met Isaac and Jacob on two skinny camels, just outside the gates of Aden. I askt them how Esau was, but Jacob lookt mad and wouldn't answer, and hurried the old man on, so that I had no talk with them; but I feel quit~ sure it was they, for they lookt just like the pictures in the Bible."

And the greater part of Arabia is still wholly patriarchal. But Isaac and Jacob would be perplexed had they seen Aden harbor with its warships and commerce from every land, with electric lights and hotels and forts. Since this oriental Gibraltar became English territory, in 1839, rapid political changes have taken place in t;,,, p"u~u­ !mla, which have all tended to open doors for the Kingdom. Here again the hand of God is evident in history. To-day less than onefifth of the area of Arabia is under Turkish rule; and tha.t one-fifth

1!07.] KIllION WOHl!: IN ARAllIA

is gra8pt, not held, by the Sublime Porte, for it ill in continual rebellion.

The British protectorate at Aden has grown until it now embraces a tract two hundred miles long by forty broad, with a popUlation of 130,000. All the tribes on the coast from Aden to Muscat are subsidized by annual payments. Muscat became practically a British protectorate last year at the conclusion of the tribal war of the Sultan of Oman. The island of Bahrein became English some years ago, and the Union Jack flies over this center of the Gulf pearl-fisheries. English consulates or agencies exist at Jiddah, Hodeidah, Makallah, Muscat, Sharkeh, Bahrein, Busrah, and Bagdad. The slave-trade is interfered with. Cables and commerce stretch from Suez, around the peninsula, to Busrah. The postage of the Persian Gulf is Indian, not Turkish, and the rupee is forcing the piastre out of the market, since ninety-eight per cent. of the imports and exports are in English snips. English and American merchants are developing the resources of the country. Last year 150,000 tons of dates were exported from Busrah alone, and date-culture is a growing industry.

The interior of Arabia, always independent of Tnrkey, comes in contact more with Christian and occidental civilization, than with Ottoman. The Arab youth on the coast begins to read English, and looks towa.rd Bombay rather than Mecca. There has long been talk and now there is a proposition for a railway to India from Port Said, eastward along the thirtieth parallel to Busrah, to cost £12,000,000. (See the London Times, May 7th, 1897.) All this commercial activity and these political changes are full of encouragement to the missionary. There is a stirring among the dead bones.

2. Growing FriendUness of the Arabs.-This is in part occasioned by the contrast, now so plainly evident, between English and Ottoman rule, a contrast acknowledged by eVen the dullest fisherman of the Persian Gulf. And this friendliness extends to the missionary. Where on our first arrival we met with rebuff or prohibition to preach, we ndw find opened doors and hospitality. The village judge at Bahrein, once our bitter enemy, now rents us the building used for our Bible-shop. Where formerly the missionary was avoided, his house is now often a rendezvous for all sorts and conditions of men. To this result our dispensary work has naturally largely contributed. Controversial books (mentioned in a whisper in some parts of the Moslem world) are read, purchased, and in some cases have been eagerly sought for by inquiring minds. At Mnscat open-air preaching is now entirely possible, and at Sheikh Othman there is a small Moslem boys' school, where the Bible is taught. Arabian fanaticism has been exaggerated. Where it exists it is dne to ignorance and not to ill-will.

3. Increased Demand for the Word of God.-This is a great encouragement; "for as the rain cometh down and the snow from heaven and retnrneth not thither, but watereth the eartL and maketh it bring forth and bud . . • so shall my Word be that goeth forth out of My mouth; it shall not return unto Me void."

The increase of the sale of Scriptures in the eastern part of Arabia (not to mention that in the Red Sea litoral, of which I have no statis- tics at hand) has been ·encouraging. This table shows it at a glance: I I I _I __ __~1892 __ ~~ 1894 ~_5 l~~ Less than 500 825 1760 2313 2805 Of these sales eighty-seven per cent. were to Moslems, the remainder to Jews, Sabeans, and Eastern Ohristians. From each of our three stations as a center, and from the northernmost limit of the Busrah vilayet for more than a thousand miles along the coast of Arabia to Ras-el-Had, our colporteurs offer God's Word to ull who will receive it, and speak with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists, and their work breaks down prejudice and opens the way for work of all kinds in .the future. It is especially hopeful that the sale of compZete Bibles and Testaments is on the increase where earlier sales of smaller portions have prepared the way. Besides the Scriptures, 947 religious and educational books were also sold last year. The letter of the Oman Arab, reproduced in the picture, is another illustration, how even in out-of-the-way corners they seek to possess themselves of the book of the Christians. In Oman the ship of the desert was in the service of the king once and again to carry boxes of Bibles over the mountain passes to the distant villages.

4. Strengthened Stakes.-Not only have the cords of our missiontent been lengthened since last you heard from Arabia in these pages, but our stakes have been strengthencd also. This is encouraging. The Scotch Mission in Yemen has received reenforcement, and has a more vigorous poHey than heretofore. Their hospital and dispensary at Sheikh Othman exert influence far inland, and receive patients from every part of Yemen. This work is even a better memorial to Ion Keith Falconer, than the pretty chapel built to his memory at Steamer Point. On a good site, behind the post-office, the building is used on Sundays and in the week for services in behalf of the soldiers and sailors of Aden. The children of the Scotch Free Ohurch supplied the means to build it.

At Muscat a rescued..slave school was opened last year, and now eighteen boys are receiving industrial training. The building formerly rented has been purchased, and, after some improvements, will be a suitable mission-house in this trying tropical climate. It is built of undrest stone, plastered over, and with the usual flat roof, and has a small garden surrounding it, outside the city walls of Muscat. With all its simplicity and smallness, it is the first" House of God" in all Oman. and will be a house of rest to those who seek Ohrist there.

C1IUKClI AND ST.A.Tl!I IN BUSI!I.A

From Bnsrah, as a center, the Bible work has extended until now branch-depots have been opened at Amara, on the Tigris and Nasariyeh on the Euphrates, at the latter place under specially auspicious circumstances. At our Busrah dispensary, under charge of Dr. H. R. L. Worrall, 4,345 cases were treated last year, of whom 2,670 were Moslems. The waiting-room of the dispensary is a daily pulpit, where we enjoy every freedom to preach Christ.

5. First .Fruits.-This is the crowning encouragement. During the year past we have had the joy of witnessing the ascent of at least two souls out of darkness into the light of life. A Turkish soldier first heard the word of the Gospel at Amara in the midst of all the fanatical disturbance there when our work was begun. By reading the Bible, and in conversation with the missionaries, he has come to accept Christ, and walks in the fellowship of the Spirit. His escape from all interference seems inexplicable, except it be that his position as petty officer in the army protects him. He has askt for baptism, but is first to receive more instruction.

'l'he other Moslem, of whom we know that he believed in Christ, was a llliddle-aged Persian, conversant with Arabic and a seal-engraver' by profession. He came to the Busrah dispensary suffering from consumption, and was a frequent visitor. Reading a copy of Luke's Gospel, he was deeply convicted of sin, and when we prayed with him in the house he wept like a child. A day or two later he found peace, and kept repeating the name of Christ. His disease was too far advanced to promise cure, and so he left Busrah to try and reach his family at Shiraz. We have not heard from him since. We accompanied him to the ship, and knelt between decks to commend him to God. Doubtless he fell asleep in Jesus ere he completed his long journey. But we shall see his face again when the harvest is gathered in, and full sheaves from Arabia, as well as first fruits, fill the garner of God on the great day.

CHURCH AND STATE IN RUSSIA.-L * BY VLADIMIR SOLOVIEF.

In the time of St. Vladimir (972-1010), by changing its national idolatry for a universal faith for which there is "neither Greek nor Jew," Russia freed itself from its heathenish isolation and exclusiveness, and acknowledging itself part of the one humanity, accepted its • One of RU88Ia's foremost living philosophers, BOn of the great hiMorlan1 and ~ melI~ qf ~1l~ ~1}.IH!~1 QhW<?h, 4~i,,11l tralsl~ted br Mrs, A, S, H.o….4!, true position and fulfilled its universal-historical fate. But the adoption of Christianity, if it is the real thing, does not ouly imply the performance 'of pious ceremonies, or the verbal confession of certain accepted dogmas. This adoption of Christianity laid on the converted people practical duties also; to reform their lives according to the principles of the true religion, and to direct their actions by its char- acter and spirit. Kiefian Russia * really marcht on this path, but naturally the first steps could neither be firm nor steady. In the life of the people remained much of barbarism and paganism, but there were also to be seen clear traces of the new spiritual principle. The moral disposition evinced by those converted under Vladimir, as in their care for the poor and unfortunate; their benevolent conduct towards their European neighbors, their horror of barbarous tortures was really Christian. These were the feelings aud opinions which a hundred years later were set forth in the "instructions" of Vladimir Monomachus. This disposition was nothing extraordinary or accidental; though not everyone lived so well as Vladimir, everyone thought as he. The quarrels of the dukes were lookt upon by the people as bad and sinful, they never agreed with them. As Kiefian Russia was placed between Byzantium and Western Europe, it easily accepted in addition to the truly universal principles of the Christian oivilization, the immaterial and passing forms. Western feudalism and the despotic centralization of the half-Asiatic Byzantium, were exceedingly strange to Russian life. In Kiefian Russia the obstacles to the formation of a Christian c~mmunity were less than in any other country; but these good external conditions were not sufficient to secure the fulfilment of this task. Being right in the way of the Asiatic hordes, which never ceased to press on the Christian world, Kiefian Russia had first of all to struggle for its own existence. This struggle had but little success, as the organization of the State was very weak. The young nation was in danger of perishing by violence before having developt its spiritual power, and it became an urgent necessity to create a strong state. The happy realization of this vital question was not achieved by Kiefian Russia, but it was the triumph of the Moscoyite Empire.t Giving themselves up to this national political task, the Russian people in the Moscovite epoch easily took the needed power (the strong state) as the aim of their political life; on this followed consequently a lowered and darkened religious and moral ideal. Most of the sins of the Moscovite Empire were accidentally committed; they depended upon outward historical circumstances. The Russian people in the far northeastern corner of Europe were in the thirteenth century physically isolated from the Christian world, and they concentrated all their forces on the ungrateful task of 0< Russia WI It then was, a dukedom centered at Klet. t Datlnl( trom the time when Moscow succeeded Klef as the capital, when Empire began.

OllURCH AND IIT…TB IN KUIlIlIA

!lolidifying the State, which brought about also a spiritual isolation, and the development of national pride and egotism. The linking of Kiefian Russia with other Christian nations, besides securing their cultural influence, had the advantage of obliging our people to feel themselves part of the European concert, and of holding up, tho at the beginning very feebly-some feeling of uuiversal solidarity. Opposed to this beneficial reaction, connection with the barbarous Mongolian hordes humiliated and opprest the Moscovite State. The iufluence of that connection was twofold, and a doubly bad one. From one side, subjection to a lower race, and permanent commingling with it, had a deadening effect on the Russians, especially as they were entirely cut off from Europe. It lowered both their spiritual and their political standards. On the other hand, it developt in the Moscovite Russians a national self-consciousness and pride, since they, tho lowered, retained the superiority of a Christian and historical nation. The permanent cousciousness of superiority in comparison with the Mongols was not abated by international relations in the other direction. With the Russian people, it was as with a man whose sole intercourse is with p{lrsons of a lower spiritual standard, through which he gets too high an opiniou of his own importance and value.

The national pride of the Moscovite Empire increased, especially in the first half of the fifteenth century; first, because through the burden of the Mongolian yoke, the feeling of their inward superiority over the Mohammedans was combined with a consciousness of outward power, and secondly, because their deliverance from the Tatars, and the final defeat of Byzantium, under the Turks, happened at the same time. .As payment for the Moscovite assistance, traveling Greek monks gave to Moscow the title of a third Rome, with the claim of an absolute importance in the Christian world. In ,this, our national self-consciousness found something like an ideal justification. In the Moscovite epoch, the Greeks, being independent and possessing a relatively high civilization, had a beneficial influence over the Russians. This influence imposed upon the young nation a historical discipline, by forcing it to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of another nation, and to honor the foreigners for their ideal superiority. The erroneous extremes of Byzantinism were not dangerous, as they were counterbalanced by the reaction of the West. Matters acquired another aspect in the Moscovite epoch. The Greeks were no longer representatives of a spiritual enlightenment, or of a great Christian empire, or of a high civilization, but they were slaves of the infidels, beggars: and flatterers.

Thanks to these qualities, they could but strengthen the national self-consciousness of the Moscovite people. Thus through the spiritual isolation of the Moscovite Empire, Byzantian ideas were readily accepted by the people. Iu the power of theso historical conditions a spiritual and social organization which can not be called a truly Christian one, took its rise in the Moscovite Empire. Tho this organization had a religious ground, all its religion was reduced to "orthodoxy" in ceremonial worship, which laid upon no one any moral duties. It happened that this formal religiousness was united with benevolence and piousness, as well as with the utmost wickedness. St. Sergius was God-fearing and "orthodox," but as God-fearing and firm in faith was Tzar Ivan IV.-the Terrible. "Even devils believe," says the Apostle. According to Byzantian notions, nothing more than such a faith was expected from the majority of Christian people. The few who were not satisfied with this were obliged to leave, society, to go into the deserts or to become fools. The highest ideal of holiness, represented by hermits or fools, was essentially ascetic, and therefore could not raise the social morality to a higher level. The average life lay between those of such holy warriors as Sergius and Nil, and of God-fearing monsters like I van IV. The notion of an ideal perfection of the individual was retained in the national consciousness, but the principal conditions for real perfection, for moral progress, active, religion, the ideal of a common truth, was entirely absent. In the Moscovite Empire, as before in Byzantium, the religious and moral principles were entirely excluded from the sphere of political or social life. In this sphere, instead of the universal Christian ideal, something altogether opposite appeared. To the national empire was restored the absolute nature which was taken from it by Christianity. In consequence of the extreme separation of the Moscovite Empire from the civilized world, the former reaction against Christian universalism showed itself in its full power. Our forefathers believed themselves to be the only one Ohristian nation and empirej all others they called non-Christian, being unconscious that by this they deprived themselves of the essential unity of Christianity. The Byzantian Greeks, thanks to whom the national self-satisfaction was ingrafted in Moscow, became themselves its victims. With all their might they magnified the pretensions of the Moscovite Empire as sole defender and protector of the true faith, and the God-fearing land; tho then the question arose, could the Greeks, having lost the supremacy of Christian empire, and having become the slaves of infidels, guard the purity of doctrine and the fullness of faith? The answer to this question waR unfavorable for the Greeks; it decided that Russia was the only Christian and God-fearing country!

(To be continued.)

1897.J HAS lSLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS t 18 IT NOW?

HAS ISLAM BEEN A RELIGION OF PROGRESS? IS IT NOW?

BY BEV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., LL.D.

A high authority on the doctrines and philosophy of Islam is Rel'. Edward Sell, Fellow of the University of Madras, etc., etc. Some years ago he puhlisht the Faith of Islam. * There is now a second and improved edition, the result of fifteen years of additional study of Islam in its own Arabic sources. Mr. Sell is a missionary to the Mohammedans in Madras, and while faithful to his commission he has shown so much of tact as well as intellectual ability as to win for himself the confidence of all classes of the community, EuroI)eanS, Hindus, and even Mohammedans. His scholarship, his insight into the social and religious questions of India, and his fairness in discussing them are generally recognized. In these times when on the one hand so many apologists are lauding the benevolent and enlightened spirit of Islam, and on the other hand, the worst atrocities known' to history since the seventh century, are being perpetrated in the Turkish Empire, any new light which can be thrown upon this most potent and formidable of the world's man-made religions should be welcomed.

"I rest my case entirely," says Mr. Sell, "upon Mussulman authorities themselves; still more, I have ascertained from living witnesses that the principles I have tried to show 8S existing in Islam, are really at work now and are as potent as at any previous period."

The author contends that the more recent Fetvas delivered by the Ulema in Constantinople, show how firmly a Moslem state is bound in the fetters of an unchangeable law, and that the present practice of Orthodox Moslems, all the world over, is a constant carrying out of precepts given in the Koran and the Sunnat centuries ago.

There has been no change if indeed change is possible. The author explains how it is that travelers and casual observers, like Canon Taylor and Hopkinson Smith, gain the roseate impressions which they proclaim. They take individual exceptions as exponents of the character of whole communities. "In India," says Mr. Sell, " there are a number of enlightened Mohammedans, ornaments to native society, social servants of the state, men who show a laudable zeal in all social reforms so far as is consistent with orthodoxy. Theil nUinber is far too few, and they do not in many cases representorthodox Islam. These exceptio,nal individuals have felt the wave of west. em influence, modern science, social progress, and their highest virtues exist in spite of, and not as a result of Islam."

• TM Faith 01r.la….. J!y the ReT. 'Edward Sell, B. D., M. R. A. S. Pellow of the UniTereity of Madru: London, KelrAD Paul, Trench, Trubner &; Co. Second edition, revised and eniarced. From other sources we find evidence that intelligent Meslems in ' India have become aware that their cast-iron system has retarded the progress of Mohammedans, even as compared with their Hindu neighbors.

lIr. Sell's book is especially valuable for the light which it throws upon the period following the first bloody sweep of Mohammedan conquest. The history of Mohammed himself, his struggles to gain a footing by persuasion, his later militaryachierements, his private charseter so far as it is revealed, the production of the Koran with its civil and religious teachings, all these are well-known, and the remarkable military achievements of Omar, Omru, Othman, and others are also familiar to most readers. But at a later date, and especially during the Kalifates of the Abbassides of Bagdad, and the Omyades in Spain, endless discussions upon the interpretation of the Koran and the Sunnat, or traditional sayings of Mohammed, were rife, and new phases of Islam appeared which are not so well understood. There was also at Bagdad in the east, and at Oordova in the west, a revival of interest in Greek philosophy, which contrasted strangely with the antecedent history and the well-known spirit of Islam.

The apologists of Mohammedanism have made so much of the advanced learning of Bagdad and of Spain, and have so exaggerated the debt which the Ohristianity of the dark ages owed to the intellectuallight borrowed from Islam, that the discriminations which Mr. Sell has pointed out, will be highly valued. The truth is that philosophy and science were always exotic in even those Moslem nations which tolerated them at all.

" There never was any Arabian science strictly speaking," says G. H. Lewes,.in his History of Philosophy. "In the first place, all the philosophy and science of the Mohammedans was Greek, Jewish, and Persian. It really designates a reaction against Islam which arose in the distant parts of the Empire."

Ernest Renan, in an address delivered before the Oollege of France, uttered the same sentiments as follows: "Arabian science and Arabian philosophy are often alluded to, and in fact during one or two centuries in the Middle Ages, the Arabs were our teachers, but it was only until we were acquainted with the Greek originals. When closely examined, moreover, this Arabian science has nothing Arabian in it. Its foundation is purely Greek; amongst its originators there. is not a single pure Shemite; they were all Spaniards and Persians who wrote in Arabic."

Mr. Sell quotes even from a Moslem author (Musinir Mulk), the following frank confession: "It must always be borne in mind that in spite of the enormous progress made by the Mohammedans in the early centuries of their power, learning has never been popular among them as a nation, and science only flourisht when there happened to be a willing man to protect it." Such protectors were found in the Abbas- side rulers, AI Mammun and Harun Al Rachid of Bagdad, and" that great free thinker the Mogul Akbar of India." The philosophy of Aristotle had been translated into Syliac and Persian before the Mohammedan conquest, and under the protection and encouragement of the Abbassides, it was translated from these languages into Arabic by Nestorian physicians residing at their courts. The most eminent of these was Housin Ibn Ishak. Through the influence of these translations the study of philosophy spread rapidly in the ninth and tenth centuries. Books on grammar, rhetoric, medicine, logic, etc., etc., were multiplied only to be condemned a century or two later. The only true Arabic philosopher whose name has been transmitted was Al Kendi, born at Bosrah, on the Persian Gulf, A. D. 870; and he wa;; a rationalist.

A careful study of the list of eminent Mohammedan philosophers will show that they were not Arabs, and that they were not. Orthodox Moslems. Farabi, who lived in the tenth century, and was educated at Bagdad, denied not only the inspirations of the Koran, but all objective revelation of any kind. '

Avicenna, born near Bokhara, 980 A. D., was regarded with disfavor as a heretic. Ibn Badjah (Avempace), born near Saragossa, toward the end of the eleventh century, was violently persecuted by Orthodox lIIoslems. Al Gazzali, born in Khorassan, A. D.I059, was a famous scholastic; but becoming at length sceptical with regard to both religion and philosophy, he ended by embracing Sufiisn'l.

Averhoes, the last of the Moslem philosophers of note, was born at Cordova, A. D. 1126. He vas the most profound of all Mohammedan scholars, and a great admirer and exponnder of Aristotle. He was condemned as an arch-heretic by the Moslem doctors and by the Moorish King Al Mansur, and was banisht first to Lucena and finally to Morocco, where he died in 1198.

Philosophic inquiry had already been effectually supprest in the East, and now it thus received its death blow from the Moslems of Spain. Experience had shown that liberal studies of any kind transcended the narrowness of the Koran, and were at eternal warfare with the whole spirit of Islam. Since the twelfth century, intellectual progre!ls has rested under the most uncompromising ban in all Mohammedan countries.

It is an interesting fact, however, that what Spain lost iu suppressing the teachings of Averhoes, the Christian nations of Europe gained. It was from the schools of Cordova, that France, Italy, and England received the Platonic and Aristotelian philosophy, which the bigotry of the Eastern Church and the fury of the Moslem conquests had conspired to withhold from Christendom. Just as philosophy was about to go into fin'a. banishment from all Mohammedan countries, the Benedictine and Dominican scholastics, Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, Albertulil Magnus, and others welcomed it. And in spite of all the intellectual vagaries of these men, the Ohristianity of Europe received substantial benefit. It began to shake off the repression of four cen- turies of ecclesiastical tyranny and to show its real spirit. Islam recoiling from the light which its institutions could no longer endure, showed also its true spirit; the two changed places.

ETen Hinduism has shown greater progress than Islam. Within the last five years a Mohammedan newspaper in Oalcutta has striven to arouse the Moslem population of India to the fact, that in all the higher official appointments, Hindus far outnumber the Mohammedans in·proportion to their respective populations. This is a hard confes- sion for the conquering Islamic race; and the writer did not hesitate to charge the responsibility upon the neglect of Mohammedan society to keep pace with the movement of the times. On the other hand, Moslem papers of the extreme conservative stamp maintain that the fundamental principles and the essential spirit of Islam can not change. For example, Mr. Sell quotes certain criticisms of a Moslem paper in Oairo, of February, 1896, upon the sp!leches made by two Moslem speakers, at the dedication of a new Mosque in London, with reference to the adaptation of Islam to European ideas. Says the Egyptian editor, "I do not know what meaning they (the two speakers) attach to the phrase, but 1 do know that no adaptation or alteration of Islam will be accepted by any Moslem people. Islam as a religion, as a guide to man m life, in hIS duties to God and men, is divine and perfect. To say that it needs adaptation, is to say that it is neither divine nor pedect, and no Moslem can or will admit either assnmption. Islam as it is, is pedect, and is as wondl'dully adapted to the needs of man in England, or in the Arctic regions, as it is to the Bedouins of the African desert; and the fact that it is so, is one of the striking pToofs of its Divine origin." (Splendid instance iu which one gratuitous assertion may serve as proof positive for another!) Altho Greck philosophy had been !!upprest in all Mohammedan countries by the close of the twelfth century, yet various heresies and !!chisms haTe continued to arise through all the centuries, down to the present time. But everywhere the Mohammedan sects are alike in their repression of all that the world calls progress. The Shias of Persia, who maintain that the descendants of Ali, the cousin and sonin-law of Mohammed, are the only lawful imams, have developt various sects, known as Sufis, Karmathians, Fatimites, Ismailians (including the order of the Assassins), Babis, and Wahhabis. The one thing which these sects shared in common, was an element of Persian mysticism, tinged with Indian pantheism, which reacted against the hard and fast objectivism of Koranic authority, and at the same time weakened the moral sense and the feeling of personal responsibilit.y. With Sufis and Babis, the idea that the one only self lives and acta within us, led to ecstasies and fanatical fancies and fioul'isht most in quiet ascetic life. It was comparatively harmless, but it was destitute of any power.to regenerate S?Clety, or any elemen~ of prolZresil. With the Karmathlans, the AsS8SS111S, and the Wahhabis, on the contrary, the exemption which it offered from moral responsibility, gave free rein to those savage instincts which had prompted wars of extermina- tion in all ages of Mohammedan history. "If," they reasoned, "there is but the One Supreme Self, then practically, so far as human life and conduct are concerned, all distinction between good and evil disappears, and each man's passion or ambition is his only law." Such were the ethics of the Karmathians, a sect which arose in Mesopotamia toward the close of the ninth century, but finally found its home in Egypt, where it establisht the Fatimite dynasty. The Karmathians represented a combination of Islam, Persian Magism, and Ohristianity. Their leader even claimed to be an apostle of Jesus. But the spirit of the sect was an intensification of Islamic fanaticism and intolerance, tho chiefly visited on Islam itself. Mecca was attackt and conquered 920 A. D., the Kaaba was plundered and the sacred black stone was carried off to be ransomed, twenty-two years later, for fifty thousand ducats. 'rhe Karmathian or Fatimite power was broken alter a century and a half (909-11'71), but it was still represented for more than a century longer, by a form of religious fanaticism, which embodied its worst elements and became the terror of all the East. This was the order of the Assassins. Mr. Sell gives us only a glimpse of the early history of its founder, Hassan bin Sabbah, who was born in 1035. Professor Harvey Porter, D.D., of the Syrian Protestant Oollege at Beirut, in an interesting article publisht in the Bibliotkeca Sacra, of January, 1895, presents a much fuller account of the order-its long continued atrocities and its well merited fate. About the middle of the eleventh century, three schoolmates in a city of Khorassan, entered into an agreement, that whichever of the three should first rise to fortune should aid the others. One of the three, Nizumu'l Mulk, on becoming grand vizier of Alp Arslan, and later of Malik Shah, secured to the second, Om'r Khyyam, author of the famous Ruba'iyat, a liberal pension that he might give himself to his favorite literary pursuits. To the third, Hassan bin Sabbah, he offered the governorship of a province, with which, however, he was not satisfied. At the famous Fatimite University in Oairo was taught the extreme Shia pantheism of Babek, who had proclaimed the moral indifference of all actions, and the perfect freedom of men to give free course to their passions. These diabolical doctrines, strengthened by the Karmathian disloyalty to Islam as taught at Baghdad, opened the way for more than one strange sect. El Hakem, the sixth of the Fatimlte Kaliphs, encouraged by the Shia mystics, EI Dorazy and EI Hamsoh, founded the sect of the Druzes, who still exist in Syria, and who revere the name of El Hakem, as an incarnation of the Supreme Being. Aud to this day they observe the fatal ethics of Babek toward all mankind, except the members of their own order. None but Druzes have any rights which they are bound to respect. Hassan bin Sabbah had imbibed these reckless atheistic principles in Oairo, and when he founded the order of the Assassins in the year 1088, he cast aside all moral obligation toward God or man. And yet for effect he posed as a saint. He preacht a crusade, not only against the Abba.ssides of .Baghdad, but against all rulers .:Llld all government and social order. By m3!l.:J.S of the assassins' dagger he aimed to bring the nations tohis feet. He establisht himself in a remote fortress in the mountains, south of the Oaspian Sea, from which he sent forth his secret emissaries and which he never left during the thirty-seven years of hi. power. Upon the common ranks of his ordt'r, he enjoined a strict adherence to the Koran, and the traditions of orthodox Islam, but a select and limited number were initiated into his esoteric doctrines, which rejected all re.elation and all moral restraint. The only recognized law in the universe was his command. His ambition did not project a visible kingdom upholding armies, but a reign of terror in which by secret and murderous emissaries, hE; might control all king- doms. .K0 errand of death was too dangerous to be undertaken by his minions; no distance was too great for his avenging arm to reach. Among his victims was Nizam ul Mulk, his early friend and benefactor, and Nizam's master, Malik Shah, died probably through poison from the same source. These murders were continued for more than a century and a half. In 1102, the Governor of Hums fell a victim, and in 1119 the Governor of Aleppo and his son. In Persia large numbers who held various official positions, shared the same fate. Others were compelled by terror to advance the tyrant's interests.

At a later day, branches of the order extended into Syria and elsewhere. Some of Hassan's own kindred fell by llis order. At length " the old man ofthe mounta.ins," as he had long been called, died inl1is fortress, at the age of ninety, but a line of successors followed and the work of death w.as.con!inued. Thrice was the life of th~ great Saladin attempted, and It IS saId, that he finally made terms WIth the Assussins. Two Kaliphs, one a Fatimite ruler of Egypt, the other a Kaliph of Baghdad, were numbered among the scores and hundreds of distinguisht victims.

The Mohammedan rulers of the East seemed powerless, either single handed or in alliance. There was no visible army to be met upon the field. They were dealing with a treacherous unseen foe, like the pestilence which wasteth at noonday. Members of the order were lurking in their courts and were frequently found among their trusted servants. It is one of the many strange overrulings of Divine Providence that when the whole Mohammedan world was paralyzed and helpless before this extreme development of its own teachmgs, the reign of terror which had ruled Persia and all Western Asia for a hundred and seventy years, was finally broken by the sweeping invasion of the heathen Mongol Hulagu Khan. By him the order was entirely crippled in the East, tho it survived for many years in Syria. Among the Nusairi of Northern Syria, who also call themselves Ismailians, is still a small but wf'ak and harmless remnant. And the history of these strange Nusairi of Northern Syria, or that of the Druzes of the Lebanon, may equally well answer the question whether this type of Islam has aided the world's progress.

The Wahhabis of Arabia and India constitute another prominent and influential sect. It is comparatively modern, having existed only about one hundred and fifty yeurs. Most of its career has lain in this nineteenth century, and yet so far from giving any progressive impulse to the Mohammedan cult, it has proved the most reactionary element in the history of Islam. Mohammed ibn Abdul Wahhab, from whom the sect takes its name, was a native of Nej'd in Arabia. He was alarmed at the lUDt; which had crept into the worship of profest Moslems, and even 0 devout pilgrims. He thought he discoyered in tlle prac- tical worship of the sacred tombs of Mohammed and Ali a veritable idolatry. And the pilgrims worshipt relics as truly and disgracefully as the early Christian idolaters whom the prophet had condemned to death. Winning to his support· a powerful chief,whose son married his daughter, Wahhab establisht at Ryadh the Wahhabi dynasty A. D. 1742. The sword wus now iurned against lax and idolatrous Moslems as they had used it against the infidels. Never was Mohammedan warfare more remorseless. " As soon as you seize a place" said the allied chief Mohammed Ibn Sa'ud to his soldiers, "put the males to the sword; plunder and pillage at your pleasure, but spare the women and do not strike at their modesty." According to Burkhart, the Wahhabi chief on the day of battle would give to his men each a passport to heaven, or more strictly an order on the treasurer of paradise. "Plunder if you succeed, and paradise if you fall. Female captives in the one case, celestial houris in the other." This has been the religious (?) motto of conquest in Arabia from the seventh century to the nineteenth. And with half savage men of an unquestioning and fanatical faith, it has always been a spur to reckless daring and an element of success. It was no new device of Wahhab, except that he employed it against men of his own faith. It is all in the Koran. It wail so nnderstood and acted upon some months since by the army of the Sultan in Armenia, and if a different procedure was since observed in Thessaly and in Crete, it war; only out of regard to the full gaze of adjacent nations, and a wholesome dread of the indignation of mankind., Wahhabism had by the end of the last century extended over Oentral and Eastern Arabia. In 1803 the ruling Wahhabi chief made an armed pilgrimage to Mecca. Both Mecca and Medina fell into his hands, and a perfect wreck was made of all ihat seemed inconsistent with the high Wahhabi standards. Seven years later another chief, succeeding to his father's scepter, plundered the tomb of the prophet, and distributed its jewels and relics among his soldiers. This aroused the faithful of the West. The armies of Turkey and Egypt joined in a crusade for the rescue of the" Holy Sepulchre" of Islam, and after nine years of undisputed sway, the Wahhabis were driven out of Mecca, and the sacrilegious young chief was taken to Oonstantinople and beheaded (A. D. 1818).

In 1827, Seyed Ahmad, a Wahhabi of India, having gained many followers, ordered a jehs,d (war of extermination) against the Sikhs. But five years later the Wahhabis were attackt by the Sikh, Sher Singh, and Seyed Ahmad was slain.

Wahhabism has ceast to figure as a political power of any consequence, even in Arabia, but its :principles are still maintained and have a large following. Palgrave gIves interesting accounts of its strict requirements and its tyrannical espionage and censorship over all social, domestic, and even personal life. There is no other place on the earth where liberty of thought is so absolutely extinct, as in the Arabian province of Nej'd, and especially at Ryadh, the capital.

Mr. Sell, while reco~nizing the progressive spirit of such native Mohammedan authors lU India, as -:Maulavi Cheragh Ali and Seyed Amir Ali, whom he calls "Modern Mutazilas," after the old free thinkers of Baghdad, quotes even them in support of the statement that Orthodox Islam-islam is as moveless now as in the middle ages. The old Mutazilas were supprest and it is only the protection of British power that renders liberal Mohammedanism possible in India. and Egypt.

LOctober

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

mUTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GlU.CEY, D.D.

Hymn of Sukkat or Patricius, (St. China. The" Higher Classes" in Patriok). China as shown by Mr.·Walker's article following this, are not an aristocracy of Patrlcius 80 witnessed for Christ one Easter blood, but of brains; they are only the morn, that the tlre·worshipers would have ruling class in the government and put him to death. They "liailed him before these are recruited from every part of King Leugeire, at Taral:i, the center of Druid- the social order of the Empire. Specifiism. He mused and prayed, and tbe follow- cally these" Higher Classes" which it ing are a ~rt of the verses he wrote on the is aimed to reach are named in the reoccasion.' Every miSSionary everywhere in port of the Society for the Diffusion of ~rll among heathen m~ht adopt the prayer. Christian and General Knowledge for lJ. T. G.] 1891, as follows: The Chief Civil llan- darins of the rank of Mayor and up- "May Christ, I pray, wards, estimated to number 2,289 ; the Protect me to-day Chief Military Mandarins of the rank of Captain and upwards would be 1,987; Against poison and fire, the Educational Mandarins of the rank Against drowning and 'wounding; of Inspectors of Counties and upwards, That so, in His grace aboundin&" 1,760; Professors of Colleges about 2,000; Leading Expectant Mandarins I may earn the preacher's hIre. who reside in each of the provincial capitals and who resemble members of "Christ, as a light, Parliament at home, as they are ad- Illumine and guide me. visers to the provincial government, and assist it in various other ways, about Christ, as a shield, o'ershadow and 2,000: Five per cent. of the Literati, cover me. (1) when examined for the degree of Literary Doctor at Pekin, (2) when ex- Christ be under me. Christ be over amined for the degree of Master of Arts me. (KIl-jen) in each of the twenty pro- vinces, (3) when examined for the de- Christ be beside me gree of Bachelor of Arts (Siu-tsai) in On left hand and right. the 253 prefectures and sub-prefectures. Christ be before me, behind me, about The last three classes combined are variously estimated from half a million me, to a million, say 600,000, and five per Christ this day be within and without cent. of these would make 30,000. Ten per cent. of tho ladies and children of me. the selected families of Mandarins and Literati, say 4,000. All these specified "Christ, the lowly and meek, and thus estimated would make in round Christ, the All-Powerful, be numbers 44,000 whom it is proposed to reach. In the heart of each to whom I speak, In the mouth of each who speaks to During the past period of Protestant missionary work, it has been considered me. useless to attempt to reach these cl&S8e8. In all who draw near me, They are the governing classes in a Or see me, or hear me. highly organized political structure, systematically opposed to all intercourao "At Tarah to-day. in this awful hour, I call on the Holy Trinity.

Glory to Him who reigneth in power, The God of the elements-Father, and Son, And Paraclete Spirit-which Three are the One, The ever-existing Divin~ty.

" Salvation dwells with the Lord, With Christ the Omnipotent word, From generation to generation- Grant Uj, 0 Lord, thy grace and sal- vation."

The Higher Olasses in Ohins..

J. T. G.

We devote the International Depart- ment thi. month to the consideration of 'he comparatively recent movement, specially designed directly and indirectly, to reach the hi~her classes in

INTlIlN.A.TION.A.L DEP.A.lTlDIN'l'

with foreigners 118 perilous to the na- it years ago, the higher classes could be tional peace, prosperity, and perpetuity. reacht if proper methods were pursued.

For thousands of years the Chinese have The importance of this branch of work esteemed themselves superior to every lies not in that these classes are more other people, and this entire body of worthy in the sight of God, but no mandarins, gentry, and educated classes nation can be saved unlesa all classes has been ignorant and prejudiced ate saved, whether high or low; and against innovations of any kind in any there should be concurrent effort to department of the social or political reach all as rapidly as possible. This order. The genius of the Chinese gov- "Society for the Diffusion of Christian ernment is paternal, and the people are and General Knowledge" publishes accustomed to pay deference to their two monthly magazines, the" Review rulers in a very uncommon degree. of the Times," edited by Rev. Young What the rulers disapprove is sure to J. Allen, D.D., and the" Missionary be treated at least with suspicion and Review," edited by Rev. E. T. Wil- distrust. Thus these " Higher Classes" liams. These periodicals make free have not been accessible to missionary use of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE effort, but the lower classes, the" com- WORLD, which is furnisht them gratuit- mon people," whom Lincoln is quoted ously by us to help on this good work.

as saying, God must love "because he The society named publishes also had made so many of them," have quite a large number of works, the heard the missionary and forty thou- tiLles filling fourteen pages, treating of sand or more of them are enrolled as religion and missions, biography of Christian communicants with possibly great reformers who became converts double that number as "adherents." to Christianity, and historical and scien- The purpose to reach these " Higher tific treatises. One of these publica- Classes" has, however, never be enab- tions has been placed in the hands of sent from the missionary heart. As every civil mandarin throughout the early as 1877 the China Missionary Empire of the rank of county mayor Conference entertained the project of and upwards. Special efforts are put producing a literature specially adapt- . forth to circulate these pUblications at ed to reach these literary classes. the triennial examinations. 'fhey have Little was done, however, but, in 1887, met with favor at the hands of some of Dr _Williamson started the movement the prominent Chinese, one vice- which resulted in the organization of roy sending a donation of a thousand the "Society for the Diffusion of Chris- taels. The Educational Aseociation of tian and General Knowledge Among China has fur some years, specially since the Chinese," supported by the Book 1890, sought to aid in the production of and Tract Society of Scotland. The suitable text-books for schools. These immediate aim was to provide books of are not only designed for mission comparatively high order for the most schools, but to promote the general intelligent classes in China, and books educational interests of China. They illustrated with chromos for families. recognize that this is no small task In 1891, Rev. Timothy Richard was amongst an ancient people with tradi- askt to become its secretary, and the tional respect for the learning it pos- English Baptist Mission, of which he sesses and a well-organized system of , was a member, generously voted to schools. The task is to introduce new continue his support in this new rela- method.s into their present linguistic tion. This met with special sympathy studies, lind to create a demand for of missionaries who were successful on mathematical and scientific knowledge.

other lines among the masses of the 'l'his society says China has as yet pro- people, who had hope, and some faith, duced no statesman or philanthropist ~hat. as Bishop Schereschewsky exprest interested in or equal to the needed reform; it must come from foreigners. only plan yet rati1led by the Chinese They hope that the changing conditions Government, and in a vast empire, im- DOW being forced on the nation may mobile, self-satisfied, and proud, it. is a develop such native talent to aid in this great triumph that even a beginning reform. Tpey have issued valuable should have included so much. works, covering almost the whole field of mathematics, natural science, mental That the failure of China in the conand moral philosophy, and other de- flict with Japan has put the nation into partments of western learning, until an attitude of inquiry as to .. how it there is no reason why a Chinese pupil happened, " is abundantly evidenced may not be given a general education, throughout the empire. To a degree, through the medium of his own lan- perhaps never known before, China is guage, equivalent to a college educa- willing to take a seat on the schooltion in Europe or America. No mis- forms of western nations. The higher sionary body in the world, it is said, classes, as defined at the beginning of can point to a more complete list of this writing, are accessible by indirect books which it has prepared for the methods as never before since the Taipeople among whom it labors. ping rebellion. Western nations, wisely or unwisely, supported .the dynasty On the same general line of friendli- then; they should not throwaway this ness and interest in reform among new opportunity to help the whole Chinese, Rev. Gilbert Reid has been nation to a higher civilization, and laboring for the past six years, pre- place her in the way of Christian reforeminently influencing the upper classes mation. through friendly, social intercourse, winning their confidence and coopera- On Dr. Martin's return to China, tion. He is warmly commended by Li whither he was invited to resume the Hung Chang, who, as senior guardian duties of president of the Imperial of the heir apparent; classical reader to Tungw~n College, he halted at Shang. his majesty, the emperor; senior grand hai and delivered an address before the secretary of state; minister of the missionary association at that city, a foreign office and earl of the first rank, copy of which he kindly furnisht us besides being viceroy of the province of for pUblication in this periodical. Other Chihli, exercises an infiuence second to matters have obliged us to layover the that of no man in the empire. General copy till now, but it will have aptitude Li acknowledges the difficulties of the in the present discussion of this departsituation because of the "suspicion, ment, and the more so, as Dr. Martin, prejudice, and self.sufficiency," which, since his return, has taken an active he says, are peculiar traits of educated part in the "forward movement" for Chinese, especially noticeable in their reaching the higher classes, assuming estimation of other countries-perhaps the direction of Rev. Gilbert Reid's because of the isolation of China from project in his absence, and otherwise western influence for many centuries. being urgent in the special efforts now Mr. Reid has obtained official sanction being made for the reform and inde. for the establishment of a hall or insti- pendenee of the Chinese Government, tute, on an international basis, to and the cultivation of friendliness beadvance the general enlightenment and tween Christians and the upper infiuenprosperity of the country, and to tial classes of Chinese, together with increase religious toleration as well as the promotion of western ch·ilization to teach truth. This institute, as pro- in' China. For forty-five years Dr. posed, includes an auditorium, a mu- Martin has been a resident in China; seum, a library, reception rooms, and over thirty years he was in government class rooms. Mr. Reid's scheme is not employ as president of the Imperial all that he desires it to be, but it is the College, Pekin; "learned not only in western scholarship, but, to a remarkable degree, in the Chinese books, hold.a high office in some region re- literature, history, language, thought, mote from home; and he will notbe and characteristics; highly respected as actually in office, but must await his an adviser and friend by Prince Kung turn or use money. If poor, he must and other' distinguisht officials," his meanwhile support himself the best he influence must necessarily be greatly can, perhaps do unworthy work for helpful along these indirect and direct his supmiors, or even let his wife sell Unes for conciliating the literati. He her charms to them. There ar~ also is a trusted friend of China, and will military examinations and degrees cor· throw himself zealously into any pro- responding to the lite>:-ary, but inferior gressive measures for China's good. to them in honor.

These litemti with the military and Conversion ofthe Upper ffiaBBesin Ohins.. the wealthy,constitute the upper classes.

But when a family once attains power REV. J. E. WALKER, FOOCHOW, CHINA. and wealth, it often perpetuates them; When missionaries began work in for fuere are short cuts for the rich and China, it was thrown up to them for strong; and wealthy and influential rel- several years that they were making no atives can advance a student both by converts; and when this ceast to be legitimate and illegitimate means.

true, it was urged against them 'that Hence leading families are apt to mo- their converts were all from the lower nopolize the honors with the usual classes, which tho not wholly true was increment of pride IUld self-importance.

largely so. But then, who and what Such are the upper classes in China.

are these upper classes? One might imagine them to be more In China, mnk and power are not accessible than like classes in other hereditary. The descendants of a very lands, and perhaps they are relatively distinguisht statesman may be ennobled so, but not as compared with the lower by special edict for aUmited number of classes of their own ~ce. What are generations, and the head man of the the obstacles in the way of reaching descendants of Confucius inherits a them? Superior intelligence? No.

title in perpetuity. But, in general, Better morals ? No. Pride and apathy rank and authority have to be acquired; are two main obstacles. The Chinese and the son of a laborer may attain are rather deficient in religious senti· high rank through success at the Utero ment and conscience; while as we go ary e:raminations. The successful' upward, there is an increasing addiction scholars at the prefectural examinations to sloth, gluttony, and sexual excesses.

receive the degree of "Cultivated Tal· The people with all their industry and ents," become privileged characters, frugality do not love these virtues, but and begin to lord it over their fellow· regard ease and abundance as the envied men. Next success at the provincial lot of a favored few. A Chinese girl examination wins the degree of " Pro- once said to the restless child of a mis· moted Men," which carries with it more sionary, " Why don't you just sit down lofty privileges and eligibility to the and do nothing, I think it's real nice? h office of county magistrate. Success in And a earpenter when told that a for· the imperial examinations at Pekin, se· eign mechanic's tools would cost a cures quite high distinction. At all hundred dollars, exclaimed, "If I had these examinations only certain fixt a hundred dollars would I be a carpen- numbers can pass; and of course it is ter? No, I would open a storeI " One much more honorable to stand at the thing which makes opium smoking so head of the list than at the foot. The fascinating is its pleasumble sloth.

man who stands first at the Imperial The Chinese distinguish four classes examinations wins thereby quite high of society, viz., scholars, farmers, arti· rank. But he will, perhaps, be sent to sans, traders. The scholar is especially

IK'I'JlJUU.TIONAL DEPABTlDIJ{T

distinct from the other three, a very characters on which they wish to state genteel person of weak physique with their money, paying so much for each Anger-nails half an inch long, to show pair thus markt. The lottery is illegal; that he does nothing rough enough to but if. the police interfere, they And endanger such fragile growths. Closely only leaves of a good book which limited as to what occupations he may apparently some idle pupil has been follow, he yet regards himself as one to daubing with red ink:. whom the world owes both special honor and afiluence. His legal priv- Missionaries hire literary men to be ileges are perverted into the privilege their teachers; and then teachers And to do as he will with any thing or any us ignorant of what they regard as the body in his power. He studies the essentials of scholarship. It would take ancient sages, not to cultivate virtue us several years of hard study to bebut to gain rank, power, wealth, and come even passably good Chinese thus becomes habituated to a sordid use scholars; and unless one is specially of high sentiments. It is truly said gifted with a remarkable memory and that .. there is some honesty among the skillful fingers, he can not hope to common people; but the literati and equal his Chinese teacher. So, as a the officials who are derived from them rule, we hire Chinese scholars at a few are the biggest rascals." They have dollars a month to do our literary work; been educated into the pride and hypoc- and few attempt to equal them on their risy of the Pharisee, yet withal are own ground. This further pu1fs up usually Sadducees; holding that death their pride. is extinction. A Chinese preacher said to a scholar who ,interrupted him, "I Finally, the literati haTe the upper am not talking to you; you have no hand under the present order of things. soul, you know you have not. I am and wish no change. They look upon talking to you common folks; you have the missionaries as their natural enesouls, you know you have." mies. Some years ago the United States consul at Foochow askt the' governor The literati owe their honors to a why it was that the literati were so system of education which is blind to hostile to the missionaries? He repUed: anything outside of itself. Its difficulty, ,, The scholar is accustomed to regard which confers distinction on the suc- the common people almost as his beasts cessful student, makes him seem half of burden and receive from them prodivine in the eyes of the masses; and found reverence; but as soon as they this is heightened by teaching all become Christians, they cease to respect classes to regard .. lettered paper" him. " This is in a measure true. To as something sacred. It is a sin even the enslaved mind that fears images of to light a fire with it; and the scholar wood and clay, the literary man is an at every stroke of his pen is producing awesome personage, but there is little something which the whole nation about him to command the respect of must reverence. Yet this is no barrier the disciple of Christ, who learns to fear to the use of "lettered paper" for bad God and work righteousness. Hence purposes. When a scholar is operating the missionary will sometimes reply to a lottery, he takes a page from some the charge that he has no converts from classic, and writes the characters by the upper classes, "No, the Chinese pairs on slips of paper, which he puts literary man is hard to convert, and not in his pocket. Then he takes out one worth much lifter he is converted." slip at random, and puts it in a box Yet we do make converts from this which Is then sealed up in a bag, and class, some of whom become very valuthe bag hung in the top of a tree. Then able helpers. all hands receive copies of the page, Shaowu, which has been my Aeld of aJld ~r~ Oil it the pair or pairs Qf labor, was half depopulated at the time Qf the Taipin~ rebellion, ret th~

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

number of gr.lduates was not decreast. ing of Peter's vision in Acts, 80 weak- Hence they are rather too common to ened his faith in it, that one day Mrs.

win markt distinction. Almost every B. easily induced him to eat meat.

family has its graduate, and there is less After he had been with us about four of pride and exclusiveness. When we years he profest to embrace Christianity began work there the literati laughed and was received into the church. But at the idea of "foreign spooks" coming we were disappointed in him. He to teach them. But now we have showed no inclination or ability as a several efficient workers from their preacher; while vague rumors troubled number. I will briefly outline the us as to his life and talk outside. He history of one such converted man with was still a Taoist at heart, and profest the degree of "Cultivated Talents." conversion to Christianity merely to Chang Sien-sen, Senior Chang, when please us. His real conversion came an orphan boy had been apprenticed to three years or more after he joined the learn a trade; but an uncle, perceiving church. As he afterward described it that he had talent, sent him to school; to us: we had set him to teach a boy's and while still quite young, he took his school, and every evening he would sit degree. In order to eke out his earn- down to look over the Scripture to be ings he If.arned the art of selecting taught the next day; and, as he read, lucky sites for graves, etc. He was a it was just as if some one stood at his man of genial temper, and more than side and would now and then give his average religious susceptibilities, but sleeve a twitch and say, "Now is not not over scrupulous as to truthfulness. that good? " He became genuinely He stood in high repute as a medium converted, and when a suitable occa- with the "divining pen." When no sion offered, he publicly confest his one else could make it work he could. past hypocrisy. He is now an eloquent If he could see a sensible answer to the preacher, skillful and sometimes severe question put to the god or spirit, he in handling proud disputers, but plain would make the pen write it; otherwise spoken and yet gentle in addressing an he would make the pen produce illegi- average audience. He owes it largely ble marks. But his mind was not at to him and a friend of his who was be- rest; and he plunged into the specula- fore him in the Gospel that we have a tions of the Taoists, and also joined a number of the literati among our vegetarian sect. Not finding satisfac- Shaowu Christians.

tion in this, he tried a stricter sect, and The defeat of China in her late war at last joined the sect of "The Former with Japan was preeminently the defeat Heaven," which is an eclectic combi- of the upper classes; and there is noth- nation of Confucianism, Taoism, and ing before her but defeat, until there is Buddhism, and aims to restore the a decided improvement among these Former Heaven, i. e. the Golden Age. same upper classes. If they really can Its members abstain from animal food not be reacht, woe be to China. But and practice celibacy, but live at home the task of reaching them, though hard, and follow secular pursuits. For over is not hopeless.

two years Senior Chang spent most of his earnings on this sect; and all this Western Science as Auxiliary to the time he never touched his wife; but Spread of the GospeL neither did he properly feed and clothe BY DR. W. A. P. MARTIN, her. Pr68ident Emeritus of the Imperial Soon after we opened work at Tungwen Oollege, Peking, Ohina.

Shaowu, he was employed by Rev. J. Among those interested in the en- B. Blakely as his personal teacher. He lightenment of these Eastern nations had not found satisfaction in all his there are two extreme views. Some vegetarianism, and the incidental read- there are who hold that the native raligions are good enough for the people, of my subject, missionaries are so far and that all they require for their up- from being agreed that they need to lifting is the intellectual culture and compare views, in order to attain that material civilization of the West. unity of action which is indispensable Others hold that with intellectual cul- to strength. ture and material civilization, we, as missionaries, have nothing to do-that In advocating a vastly extended use our business is with the heart alone, of education in sciences and arts, I re- that to implant there the hope of eter- pudiate the idea that education must nalUfe is the object we should pursue, in all cases precede the Gospel, or that exclusive of all side issues. Christianity is not in itself the most effective of all instruments for enlighten- With the latter I find myself in ing the human mind. "The man," fullest sympathy so far as feeling is said Tse Hsia, "who has learned what concerned. But when it comes to the he owes to his parents and brothers at question a8 to the mode of procedure, I home, and what he owes to his supemaintain that in order to win the world riors and fellow-Bubjects, tho you may to Christ, a vast variety of subsidiary call him unlearned, is, I say, an edu- .influences must go along with the cated man." If this is true of the Gospel. The commerce of Christian social and political ethics taught by nations in seeking new fields for its the Chinese sages, how much higher enormous expansion opens wider and and broader the education imparted by wider areas to the heralds of the Cross, the Gospel, even in its simplest form ! and where our governments extend protection to their merchants, they, In its ethics, faith in God imparts also, throw their shields over the work vitality to the human conscience, and of their missionaries. the conception of God implies that of the unity of the universe. The lofty Is it not meet that the political power .generalization which the philosopher and commercial predominance which 'slowly arrives at by a translation of spring from Christianity should co- the laws of nature the Christian conoperate in extending its blessings to all vert reaches at a bound through the the nations of the earth? open door of faith. The Gospel comes to him, moreover, associated with All things are overruled of God for something of history and geographythe furtherance of his spiritual king- lifting his mind above the limits of the dom; we have but to look back through "four seas" by revealing the unity the long ages of the past to see how the and fraternity of the human race, stars in their courses have fought wakes up the dormant imagination and against the powers of darkness. But sheds a glory over this common-place the question is not what agencies may existence by introducing us to an un- God employ, for it is His prerogative seen world, of boundless extent and to employ all agencies great and small unspeakable grandeur. -according to that power by which he is able to subdue all things to Himself. What but the simple Gospel was it The thing for us to ascertain is what that elevated the tinker of Bedford to auxiliary agencies we, as missionaries, a place alongside of Milton and Dante? may properly employ for the conver- The immortal pilgrim, while commandsion of men to the faith of Christ. In- ing the homage of such an erudite critic strumentalities many and varied as the as Lord Macaulay, shows no trace of gifts of the Spirit enumerated in the learning beyond the literature of the epistle to the Corinthians have, as a Old and New Testaments, accompanied matter of fact, been employed in all by a rich religious experience. Yet ages. In regard to many of them there was its. author by no means an ignoris no difference of opinion. But in re- ant or unlearned man-tho like Shakgard to those specified in the wording speare, he knew little Latin and less Greek. No! The man who with a ally when I was about to leave for the soul kindled into adoring love takes in United States, he handed me a paper the doctrines of the New Testament is implying that he was ready to become not uneducated, however humble his a Christian, provided he was not re- social condition. quired to renounce the worship of his ancestors. He won the coveted degree, I once heard Pastor Fisch of Paris but I have not since heard from him. relate how he had taken the learned but sceptical J ouffroy de St. Hilaire to But why refer to my own experience talk with a devout cobbler on tlle when we have on record the world- knotty questions raised in the epistle to renowned instance of Matteo Ricci? At the Romans. The professor was amazed a time when tlle interior of the Empire at the exhibition of a wisdom not de- was sealed against foreigners and rived from the schools, and went away against the Gospel the learned Italian with a strongedaith, saying to himself: made his way by the help of sciencc to "Out of the mouth of babes and suck- Nanking and then to Peking, where lings, Thou hast ordained strength." he and his successors were installed as Christianity then, where it is not mere- professors of astronomy-securing for ly preacht but taught, occupies in my their religion the favor of the Emperor, opinion, the very forefront among all and the adhesion of multitudes of the the varied appliances for enlightening people. But for their mathematics the popular mind. Let the Chinese those early missionaries might never embrace it and it alone will do more have penetrated beyond the confines of than anything else to place them on an the province of Kuangtung. intellectual level with the people of Europe. It was a Bible in thc hands Vastly greater are the demands for of a blood·stained mutineer, that trans· science at the present day. The Emformed the little colony of Pitcairn in- peror, like Kang Hi, makes himself to a Christian commonwealth; whose the patron of science, and he has done virtues and intelligence were the aston- what Kang Hi never ventured to do, ishment of the world. What the Bible introduced a scientific element into the did for that Island it might do even un- competitions for the civil service. The aided for the people of China; if they scholars of the Empire are awake as were first brought to accept It. But never before to the defects of their extraneous aids are often required to antiquated style of education. It was open tlle way for it. D'Aubigne tells not new arms, or numbers, but the UB the Waldensian pedlars in the,South new education tllat enabled the Japanof France made use of their attractive ese to gain the victory of thc recent wares to draw attention to the New war. This the Chinese are beginning Testament, which they drew from the to perceive, and in every direction we bottom of their baskets and offered as hear of fresh openings for the teachtheir choicest treasure. Not many ing of Western languages and science. years ago, a Szechuan scholar who had come to Peking to compete for the This state of feeling is well exhibited third degree, presented himself at my in a preface to a new translation of a house with a letter of introduction from work on Political Economy, from the a high mandarin. His object was to pen of a mandarin. .. Of what use," ask questions on physical seience; and he asks, .. are the metaphysical subtlehe repeated his visits many times, in ties of Buddhism? Buddha's native the course of which I gave him reo land has been three times conquered ligious books and talked to him on re- by foreigners-first by thc Afghans, ligious subjects. As the weeks went next by the Mongols, and lastly abon he had fewer questions to ask on sorbed by England. In China the science, and more about religion. Fin- higher principles of government have been handed down from the sages of antiquity, but such common matter as the production and distribution of audience and desired to know the wealth are not among them. Doubt- source of the wealth and power of her less their treatises on these subjects, Empire, she pointed to the Bible, and (he says with perceptible irony) per- placed in his hands a copy of the sacred ished in the flames of the Book Burner. volume. So the missionary should not The consequence is that a vast and fail to lead his learned inquirers to the magnificent empire has been left to run true source of that prosperity, which down into poverty and weakness until distinguishes Christian from non-Chris- it has become helpless in the presence tian nations. In this he is the more of its foreign foes. The people of the likely to meet with success if he is able West, when they know a thing, always in some degree to satisfy their thirst for put it in practice. They have courage secular knowledge by oral teaching, by to advance in the path of progress. But books, or by object lessons, in the form if we Chinese read their books as we of machinery and scientific apparatus.

read the liturgies of Buddha and dis- Let it not be imagined that I am ex- cuss their principles as we discuss the horting missionaries to enter on a new abstractions of metaphysics; what good policy. These three things have aU is to be lookt forY" been resorted to as aids to awaken at- What this writer feels and confesses tention and to impress the mind from is felt, if not confest, by hundreds of the very dawn of Protestant missions.

thousands of the literati of this land. Away back in the "forties" Dr. 8. R.

For us, I should say the present is a Brown, then in charge of the Morrison golden opportunity-were it not that school in Hongkong, prepared a little the word golden contains a suggestion book on political economy, in Chinese.

of harvest-whereas all that we dis- Who can tell the extent of the salutary cover is the breaking up of a hitherto infiuences proceeding from that now for- frozen soil. It is not harvest but seed gotten publication? One of his PUpilS time, the period of the year-the sea- was Tong King-sing, who organized the son-which decides whether the coming China Merchants' Steamship Company crop is to consist of grain or of tares. and opened the tlrst coal mine, which When Mencius was askt by the was workt with foreign machinery.

Prince of Liang, what he had brought Another was Dr. Yung Wing, who to enrich his kingdom, he replied, after having created an era in the edu- .. Humanity and justice; nothing cational progress of this country still more." In fact, there was nothing lives to aid in shaping the new enter- more that he was competent to teach. prises of the present day.

When the Christian missionary is greet- In the "fifties" Dr. Hobson com- ed with the same question he might menced the publication of a series of give the same reply – righteousness little books on natural philosophy, and humanity-and something more. chemistry, and medicine. Some of U Yes," he might say, .. I bring with these were the very tlrst to revcal to me all the forces necessary for the re- the Chinese the existence of those generation of the individual and the world·transforming sciences and to renovation of the State. " point them to something better in med- It is a great thing to have haughty ical practice than the quackery of their scholars like the writer just quoted, native doctors.

pocket their pride and sit as learners at Mr. Alex. Wylie about the same the feet of men of the West. They time while printing Bibles by the mU· begin of course with the externals of lion, found time to translate a complete modern civilization; but it is the mis- course of modern mathematics, and a sionary's own fault if they stop there. text book of modern astronomy.

It is related of Queen Victoria that Prior to the publication of these works, when a Maori chieftain was received in which mark an epoch in the history of China, the Chinese possest no mathe- 2. That a series of science primers matics beyond the first six books of might be prepared under the auspices Euclid, and no astronomy beyond that of some Tract Society with the special of the middle ages, when our little aim of imparting some knowledge of planet was believed to be the center of science to general readers. Science the Universe. might wing the arrow, but religion should be its point. Think you, that the Chinese, who emerging from the old school, has S. That each mission should be prolearned to place the sun on the Cen- vided with a museum, illustrating the tral Throne, will not be better prepared arts and sciences of the West. than before to accept Jesus Christ as the Sun of Righteousness? 4. That those missionaries who have a taste for such things be supplied I shall not follow out the history of with scientific toys of an inexpensive the educational and scientific work be- kind such as the magic lantern, graphgun by those three immortals. ophone or phonograph, optical, electric and steam apparatus. Suffice it to say that they were followed by an army of workers in the Finally that lectures on scientific field of education, and by a period of subjects for the general public be deorganized effort in the production of livered in chapels or schools, illustrated scientific text- books. To these earlier by objects, and always made to have and later workers whose names I can· a bearing on religion. not begin to enumerate are due nearly all the text books of modern sciences, By these means, as it seems to me, to be found In the Chinese language. the educated classes may be reacht and How these works are appreciated by by God's blessing be brought to the the more advanced thinkers among the knowledge of Christ and his great Sal- Chinese you may judge by a single in- vation. stance. Some years ago, a Chinese lit· erary man who afterwards became a Huber put a dozen bumble bees high official published an essay, in under a bell-glass, with a comb of some which he compared the benefits of commerce and Christian missions. Re- ten silken cocoons, so unequal in height ferring to the various sciences intro- that they would not stand steadily. To duced by missionaries from the arrival remedy this two or three bees got on of the Jesuits three centuries ago down the comb, stretched themselves over its to the recent period of renewed mis- edge, and with heads downward, fixt sionary activity, he declared that China owes more to missions than to their forefeet on the table on which the commerce. comb rested, and so with their hind feet kept the comb from falling. When Before I take my seat, I wish to sug- they were weary others took their gest four things that I deem of great places. In this constrained posture, importance, tho it is probable that most fresh bees at intervals relieving their of you have already taken them into comrades, and each taking its turn, consideration. they supported the comb for nearly three days, till they could get ready wax 1. That constant efforts should be made to supply the Chinese with more enough to build pillars with it. And and better text-books, adapted to the the first pillars having got displaced, demands of the new education-now the bees in the same manner rebuilt being called for in all the provinces of the supports. What an example and the empire-and that religion while it lesson to us, as the duty and privi1e~e should not be injudiciously lugged of coming to each other's support m in ought not to be excluded from emergencies I What a lesson for the them. friends of missions, in these days when the great organizations are at risk of tumbling into financial distress if not ruin, of giving up ourselves to the joint effort of holding up the cause until safer supports may be prepared for it to rest upon, and that we should all work together that the burden may not fall wt haeysB, eaen4thboeu unequally. Go to slug- gard! consider her wise ,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Turkish Empire,* Persia,t Russian Empire,t Arabia,§ Mohammedanism,' Oriental Ohurches.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

CONDITIONS IN Tt.'RKEY. success. But the difficulties have been by no means settled, and it is well un- Armenia is having a comparative derstood that the Turks are not yet rest from the sword of the "unspeak- satisfied with the results ~of their past able Turk," but persecution has by no work, and still are bent upon the exmeans ceased, nor have the effects of pulsion of the missionaries and thE> the "year of shame" past away. An extermination of all non-Moslem suboccasional report of some massacre jects. or outrage comes to our ears, and there is untold suffering and distress, the knowl- The American Board has now about edge of which never reaches us. The 175 missionaries in Armenia, with some missionaries still stand nobly by their 800 native helpers; over 125 churches posts, and carryon the work of caring containing over 12,000 members. The for the needy, sheltering the orphan adherents number about 80,000. and teaching those who still seek Chris· tian instruction in the missionary 'OF HINTS ON THE STUDY ISLAH. schools and colleges. Blessed spiritual awakenings have followed the The Student Volunteer (British) gives persecutions in Harpoot, Aintab, Oorfa, and elsewhere-even Turks the following helpful suggestions as to being deeply imprest in some in- the study of Mohammedanism: stances. Schools are filling up, farmers are again going to their work with I. Some explanations of Mohammore confidence of reaping their crops, and general quiet is restored, except on med's success. the Persian frontier. The time is ripe for new advances in missionary work, (1). Mohammed's personality and his with more encouraging prospects of use of truths gained from Jews, Christ- .. See pp. 50, 51, 57 (January); 610 (August). NEW BooKS: "Letters from Armenia," ians and Hanifs. (2). Use of the Harris; "The Sultan and His Subjects," Davey. sword. (8). Paradise promist to dying RECENT ARTICLES: " Armenia and the forward movement," CO'fItemporary Review warriors. (4). Appeal to the passions (January); "The Armenian Church," New of men. World (March); "Turkish Reform," Cosmopolitan (March). II. Christian and Mohammedan doc- t See pp. 422, 463 (June); 506 (July); 721. 740 (present issue). trine of Divine sovereignty. ~ See pp. 754 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "Russia Incarnate," Wab- (1). Mohammed's conception imper. zewski; "The Empire of the Tsar." RECENT ARTICLES: "Life in Russia." Frank feet, yet better than that of his con- Leslie's Monthly (February); "Prisons of Siberia." Blackwood (April); "Russia as it temporaries. (2). Both doctrines is," Conte'''porary Review (May). § See pp. 730, 748 (present issue). contrasted-Christian provision for fel· , See pp. 39 (January); 375 (May); 422 (June); 506 (July) ; 757 (present Issue). lowship and progress; progress of NEW BoOKS: "Islam," E. M. Wherry; .. Faith of Islam," EdWard Sell. Mohammedanism not well founded nor continuous; submission and fate '118. submission and faith; results seen in the history of both systems.

III. Doctrine of the Trinity and the two faiths.

(1). Mohammed's relatively superior apprehension of God, but only of God's umty and sovereignty. (2). Christian- ity's view of the Divine Man. (8). The Koran's inconsistency concerning Di- vine attributes, without our idea of Son and Spirit. .

IV. Mohammedan and Christian view of man.

(1). Results of Mohammed's view of man-Man a slave; Womanhood de- based; Home life a failure; Society without woman's elevating influence, and she a slave and plaything; yet Mohammed improved the condition of women in his day. (2). The Moslem's This is a specimen of Russian religious- defense-Polygamy in the Old Testa- ness.

ment; Social evils in Christian lands; Some years ago, when the compulsory Intemperance of Christian nations. conversion in mass of Protestant peas- V. How TO COMJllEND CHRISTIANITY ants in Livonia to the church of Russia TO MOSLEMS: was in process, a Greek Catholic superior pope exprest his surprise that (1.) Act along lines of least resist- Protestants were opposed to this change ance-Old and New Testament Script- of base. There was no ground for this ures ; Brotherhood due to this common opposition, he thought; for had not heritage; Superiol' character of our Luther at one time been the court.

Scriptures. (2). Christendom's atti- preacher of Queen Catharine of Russia?

tude should be changed and the Church This is a specimen of theological train- do her duty. ing in Russia.

THE PRESENT PROBLlllM OF ISLAM. At Warsaw the Emperor Nicholas I. Unfavorab~ feature8 .- was taking part in a religious ser- (1). Union between the temporal and vice in which, according to custom, spiritual power. (2). Divorce between the worshiper was to kiss the hand of morality and religion. (3). Ishmaelitic the officiating priest. The latter, in intolerance. (4). Destruction of the his confllsion at the presence of the family through polygamy and concu- visible head of the state church, failed binage. (5). The degradation of wom- to offer his hand. Thereupon the Eman. (6). Gross immorality. (7). Un- peror cried out: "Give me your hand, truthfulness. (8). Misrepresentation of you dog; I want to kiss it." This is a the person and teachings of Christ. characteristic trait in Russian church (9). Aggressive spirit in Islam. The life.

Wahabees. The religiousness of the Russian II. Tlte favorable features .- Church is an odd combination of ele- (1). Belief in the Unity of God. (2). ments. In it are remnants of the oldest times of Christianity, a certain barbar- Reverence for the Old and New Testa- iim nai1J6te, a lifeless formality from ment. (3). Reverence for Christ as the times of Byzantine sterility, and a prophet. (4). Respect for Christians wilderness of confused ideas. The and Jews as the 'people of the book.' Russian will not pass by a beggar with- (5). Hatred of idolatry. (6). Rever- out having either given him alms or ence for law. (7). Abstinence from in- having excused himself for not aoing toxicants. (8). Doctrine of absolute so. The duty of charity has found an surrender. (9). Growing infiuence of entrance into his very marrow and Christian nations in Mohammedan bones. Yet this same man will go to countries. (10). Islam completely en- his house, cross himself in front of the circled by Anglo-Saxon Christian pol- ikon, or saint's image, hang a piece of itical and civil power. (11). Moham- cloth before it. so that his patron saint medan belief in the purity of the Clll not see what he is doing, and then Protestant faith. (12). Confidence in enter upon a carousal that would dismissionaries. (13). Civilization must supplant Islam. (14). The superior grace a beast. Again, this typical facilities in the hands of Christians. Russian will on another day go to his (15). The Bible translated into the Ara- church, strike the fioor fifty times with his forehead, and two hundred times bic language. repeat the words: "0 Lord, have mercy on me ; " and then depart and as a wit- Piotures of the Russian Religion. ness take a false oath before the courts because his friend the day before had A strange and oppressive picture of secured his promise to do so for a drink religious life in Russia comes to us of 'IJOska, and considers himself satis- from a Leipsic paper, Oltristliche Welt, factorily justified when he tells the whose picture is drawn largely from judge that "even God Himself will Russian sources. It is condenst in the accept a bribe," meaning by this his Literary Digest as follows: accepting wax candles and paternosters for certain sins. The man himself is In a Russian court in Odessa some not conscious of his self-contradiction, years ago there was a trial between two and it would be useless to try to demonpeasants, one of whom had bodily mal- strate this to him. His conduct is treated the other. The injured party typical of the religiousness of the aver- had claimed that Almighty God was age peasant in Russia.

superior to St. Nicholas. The other The whole genius and character of resented this and abused his neighbor. ,Russian life, is steeped in passivity. It is characterized by a flight to escape the outcome of that most unfortunate struggle for existence, a fatalistic stand- struggle. The evangelical work, under point, which accepts everything, the leadership of Dr. M. D. Kalopowhether the result of one's own doings thakes, of Athens, has, ever since its or not, with the words, "It is God's inception, been suffering under the will. " Neither in Roman Catholicism false charge of being hostile to Greece nor in Protestantism have we a basis as a nation. So close is the union befrom which we can thoroughly under- tween the orthodox church and the stand the soul of the Russian people. state, that anything aiming at reform It can be understood onlv from its in the one was interpreted as disloyalty origin, precedents, and historical de- to the other. This feeling has been velopment. The curse which, from strong enough to cut off the little conthe time that Russia was Christianized gregations of the evangelical churches down to our own day and generation, in Athens, V010, and elsewhere, from has rested upon the Russian Church, is all social relations with their fellow its moral sterility; the fact that its countrymen, thus making progress a religion has no regenerative and pro- very difficult matter. But the part ductive power. which the evangelicals were able to play in the recent campaign has soft- The inability of the Orthodox Church ened the hearts of their opponents and spiritually to regenerate the people has restored confidence in their loyalty and been characteristic of it from the be- patriotism. For several weeks Dr. ginning. And DOW since Russia puts Kalopothakes traveled from point to forth the claim of representing a cer- point, along the army outposts, distain type of culture and civilization, it tributing to the eager soldiers and is well to take note of this historical officers Bibles or portions of the Scripand present fact. A prominent Russian tures, and comforting them with kind official some time ago spoke of himself words and deeds. His son, too, a as an "orthodox atheist." and this was journalist of no mean reputation, went no less a person than Prince Tscher- to the front repeatedly to secure accukassy. The possibility of such a posi- rate news for the European press, and, tion is deeply suggestive. sharing the hardships of Greek camp life, endeared himself to the heart of "Russia is not yet overrun with evan- many a soldier, while the name he gelists. There is room for the grand gained of being the most reliable old Gospel in all parts of the big empire. reporter on the frontier was a just If persecuted in one city, God's ser- tribute to his energies. Dr. Kalopovants would flee to another, witnessing thakes' daughter first spent, some as tlley go. Sowing precious seed they time in training hospital nurses at would find open doors and open hearts Athens, and then went to the front and throughout the vast dominions of Rus- was tireless in her care for the wounded, sia. It is yet virgin soil, and the various the sick, and the dying. Such proofs one-sided and superficial opinions of of loyalty could not but bear fruit; and Nihilists, Tolstoyists, Dukobortzis, and words of gratitude and praise have such like, are 8 proof that there are taken the place of slander and envy. searchers for the way of salvation who "Now we know," say the old church need to be told the old, old story of Greeks, "that our estimate' of you Jesus and His love. evangelicals was wrong; you are more patriotic than our own leaders." One I. Our brethren, the Stundists, are still soldier, who lay for some time in a persecuted and banisht. There is no hospital at the front, wrote to an change, nor is there any hope of a Athens newspaper: "While lying change as long as the present ruling wounded in the hospital, I have seen powers aim to hold church and state the king and queen, princes and foreign in one inseparable body. A Russian nobles, reporters and philanthropists; subject dissenting from the orthodox and the evangeUcal workers have Church is considered an alien; loses his right of citizenship, and is often banisht cheered us b'l their visits; there is only to remote parts of the empire." one class 0 men I have never seen darken the door, and that is our own The Evangelical Ohurch in Greece. priesthood. Those who should be our comforters and counsellors at all times CHARLES T. RIGGS, B.A. have completely deserted us in our last extremity. The only true spiritual Sad as is the condition of Greece, after the war, there is cause for joy in one friends we have are the evangelicals."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Northfield and Missions. -vention was that thllre might be a prac- tical outcome of the interest awakened, At the Northfield Conference this and that the Convention might be prac- year, the missionary interest on Thurs- tically in close touch with some specific day and Friday, August 12th and 13th, missionaries on the field. It was pro- rose unusually high. Dr. Harry posed to appoint a committee, with Mr. Guinness was in the chair and a num- Moody as chairman, to whom the ber of most earnest and thrilling ad- boards might refer the case of any dedresses were delivered. The blessed serving candidate whom they desired teaching of the London brethren, Rev. to send forth but were unable to sup- G. Campbell Morgan and Rev. G. H. C. port. It was thought moreover that, McGregor, which has never been sur- instead of dilliinishing the ordinary past on the Northfield platform, for gifts to the boards, it would tend to spirit.ual power, had led up to the point stimulate giving by availing ourselves where there was eminent fitness in of the quickened spiritual life due to missionary appeal, and the seed fell the helpful teaching always received at into a prepared soil. these conventions.

On Friday afternoon Dr. Mabie in- Mr. Moody felt constrained to oppose vited all missionaries present, and II. the measure, not because it was in confew others, to hold a garden party at flict with the boards, as the proposal his .. chltlet .. for conference and prayer expressly made them the channels of on the present emergency in missions; disbursement, but because he felt quite and the outcome of the meeting was a unequal to any new responsibilities, deep conviction that the time was ripe and because of difficulties that must for the starting of a fund, at Northfield, attend the administration of any such to aid young men who were approved fund. The proposal was accordingly by the boards, but whom the boards withdrawn and a modified resolution had not sufficient money to send forth presented in its place which had Mr. to the field. This conviction was deep- Moody's sanction. ened by the thought that it was at Mt. Hermon, just across the river, that in Some of the friends thought, and 1886, it pleased God to set in motion the they are many, that had Mr. Moody student volunteer enterprise, and that it simply declined to act in the matter, was at the Northfield Convention fol- but allowed the measure to go forward, lowing in the same year that the call throwing all responsibility for it on the for a world's convention on missions Convention, and practically adjusting was issued, which was realized two the whole matter so as to make it tribuyears later in the great Exeter Hall tary to the establisht agencies for con- Convention in London, in 1888. ducting missions, it might have been a blessing to the Convention and a Everything in the evening meeting great stimulus to consecrated giving. of Friday seemed to lead up to the pro- Within a half hour, $2,500 had been posal which was made by the editor of subscribed and some of it with pledges the REVIEW, that the Convention of annual payments for five and ten should start a fund for the purpose of years, which is a sufficient forecast of helping the boards to send out volun- the possible ultimate results. teers, whom the ordinary appropriations would not enable them to send forth, But our friend Mr. Moody was 80 but whom they approved as worthy seriously in doubt as to the expediency and suitable. of the measure, and so apprehensive that the spirit prompting it might be The reason for creating such a fund misunderstood, that it was abandoned in connection with the Northfield Con- in its original form, and donors were advised to turn their offerings into the natural and doubly.blest. And if such church channels directly and without opportunity is allowed to pass, there is a positive loss, not only of money, but any intermediate Northfield committee. of stimulus to higher standards of stewardship. While we would not Theabove simple statement will show encourage the idea that impulsive giv- ing is the truest sort of giving, Mr. how ab8Qlutely witlwut joundation was Finney used to say that aroused feeling is the winding up of the windlass, and such a version of the matter as has that action on the spot is the rachet that holds the windlass from unwind- been floating through the press. We ing. Yearby yearat Northfield, we feel that an offering, made under the influ- quote from the New York Obserur: ence of awakened spiritual life, would seal the impressions made, and help "Mr. D. L. Moody's common sense to fasten holy resolve and fix the soul and good judgment were manifested in God. And that was all the thought last week in his decision not to estab- and purpose of the mover and sup- lish an emergency fund to send out porters of this proposal for an emer- missionaries who can not go abroad gency fund. It is very certain that the through the regular missionary boards brethren who so advised "meant well," of the denominations for lack of funds. and equally certain that they did not Mr. Moody determines that money propose to displace the present mission- raised at Northfield for foreign mis- ary boards by "creating new ones with sions shall go to the boards already no particular moorings." Such state- establisht. The brethren who advised ments should not be carelessly made, Mr. Moody differently meant well, but as they do harm and injustice to such so did Peter when he askt the Lord if men as Dr. Mabie, himself one of the he and James and John should not most consecrated of all our missionary make three tabernacles on the Mount of secretaries. not to speak of the Editor Transfiguration. It is better to of this REVIEW, who has all his life strengthen the present efficient mission- advocated and aided the establisht ary organizations thlln to create new agencies of the Church, and two of ones with no particular moorings. whose daughters, with a son-in-law, These might soon drift into the control are on the mission field in connection of irresponsible persons and fail of with the Presbyterian boards. their original purpose." The Ohristian Missionary Alliance. So far is this paragraph from the In the September issue of this REtruth that it misapprehends the posi- VIEW, at the editor's request, Dr. Wil- son gave our readers a brief account of tion in toto. That the purpose was in the nearly a quarter of million dollars subscribed-in one day, Aug. 9, 1896, no wise to divert money from the some $101,500 being obtained, and $122,000 on Oct. 11 following-for the Boards into "irresponsible" channels, Alliance purposes. We were especially interested in what Dr. Wilson says in is sufficiently obvious from the fact that paper about the economy oj expen- diture in the administration of these that the Editor of this REVIEW made funds, that, except about $2,000 for the propo8al and Dr. Mabie 8econded it! rent, printing, etc., the whole of the money pledged goes straight to the Our purpose was distinctly to give the boards additional help. This is an ex- ample of how, without any intentiop.

to misrepresent, the public press may give a totally wrong impression.

The Keswick Convention in England, feeling the need of some annual offer- ing to give practical force to increast devotion to Christ, instituted a Keswick Mission Fund, and now there are in the fleld some fifteen missionaries, supported by the money subscribed at these gatherings. Every year the cul- mination of the meetings is found in this missionary offering. There is no doubt that, when hearts are deeply moved by the truths of the Word and the presence of God, an offering to God for mission work seelllS both field; and that, from one misssonaryon men; but to receive and disburse large the field eight years since, the number sums of money in benevolent and now exceeds three hundred, the income mission work without stated and ample having correspondingly increast from accounts rendered of the way in which ,5,000 in 1888 to $140,000 in 1896. this money is used, is to establish a These facts need to be pondered precedent dangerous in the extreme, prayerfully and conscientiously. We under cover of which gigantic public frauds may be perpetrated. have no official reports of this year's Rev. A. B. Simpson, about seventeen' meetings at Old Orchard as yet; but years ago, came out from existing the daily press, which the Alliance church organizations, and establisht a organ credits with both "kind and a people's tabernacle, about which has truthful " accounts, may be trusted for grown up a large and useful work. the main facts. It appears that on About midway in the intervening Aug. 8th were raised $71,000 for foreign .missions, some thirty thousand less period he was led out Into the estab· than last year, indeed, but a very large lishing of a missionary organization,· sum nevertheless, and indicating a very which has grown with almost unex- high flood-mark of enthusiasm. Also ampled rapidity. What was at first some fifty young people responded to simply a modest enterprise, seeking to the call for volunteers. Mr. Simpson link his work in New York city with affirmed that, almost without excep- foreign lands, has developt into a world· tion, the pledges of 1896 have been re- wide scheme, which may yet have a deemod-another very remarkable sign thousand missionaries in the field and a in its way. million of money a year for their sup- In the Boston Herald it is stated that port. But thus far we never have seen "W. H. McLaughlin, of North Scar· boro, has sent to the Portland papers one financial report of the money refor publication an open letter, in which he asks Rev. Dr. Simpson to render an ceived and of the manner of its diIJbur86· account of the disbursements of the ment. When, at times, the attention $100,000 raised at Old Orchard last year for the cause of missions." The of our friend, Mr. Simpson, has been letteraskt that such account be rendered before the taking up of the offerings called to this deficiency of annual statethis year. The writer of that letter justifies his demand on the ground that ments, his reply-the only one so far "from apostolic days the solicitors of money in the name of the Church have of which we have knowledge-was the been expected to render an account of their stewardship; and that the present following, which, to do him the amplest practice in some quarters, of making no public statement of the disbursement of justice, we now reprint verbatim from funds is an innovation that should be checkt." the editorial colulIlllS of the Alliance Whether the writer of this challenge organ. He says: be friend or foe, it is well to hearken to " Our attention has recently been called to an old falsehood circulated his suggestion, as both sensible and in several years ago from an unfriendly source to the effect that the accounts accord with the highest principles of of the International Missionary Alli- ance are loosely kept and thst the Treas· ethics. It is no imputation upon the urer's Annual Reports have not been properly audited. This old story has honesty or integrity of any man to recently been repeated in a most unfair manner and we feel it propcr therefore claim that he should render to the pub- to meet it promptly by the following certificate from the Auditors of the lic an account of money given by them accounts for the past two years and from an expert accountant whose stateand received by him in trust for certain ment is added: benevolent purposes. He may be not NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. We hereby certify that we have careonly conscientious and capable and fully examined the accounts and the Treasurer's Annual Reports of the Inhonest, but the most self-sacrificing of ternational Missionary Alliance with all the necessary vouchers appertaining pIe and having their books examined to the business of the society in the annually by professional accountants, past two years of 1895 and 1896, and and they do well, for there can be no we find that in every respect they are reason why any secresy should be obaccurately and carefully kept. served in religious or benevolent work.

S. E. FURRY, Where such an annual exhib!t is E. G. SELCHOW, made, it closes the mouths of enemies and stills the doubts of friends. In- Audit0'l"8. deed, so convinced are we of the valne of this course, that we are of the opin- NEW YORK, February 27th, 1897. ion that no organization which does As a professsional bookkeeper I de- not adopt it has any right to appeal for sire to say that I have examined with public help. minute care the accounts and books of the International Missionary Alliance A clear financial statement, which and the Treasurer's Report for the past can be understood by ordinary people, two years, and I find that the books are such as Bishop Stevens makes annually kept in a most careful manner and by of the operations in the Special Juristhe most approved method of double diction of the South, is what is always entry and will compare favorably with needed, and should be always lookt the accounts of any good commercial for. We believe it is one of the reahouse. sons which has inspired our Church with entire confidence in that mission S. E. FURRY." work, and we believe that the example of Bishop Stevens should be followed So far, so good-but does this at all by all who depend upon outside help."

meet the conditions? The auditors do If to any it may seem that the Editor unequivocally testify to the fact that of this REVIEW is moved by any spirit the accounts are" accurately and care- of hypercriticism, let such look for a fully kept," of which no one who knows moment at the whole question both of these gentlemen have any doubt. But ethical obligation and of rational ex- they give us no conception of the pediency.

amounts of money represented as re- Suppose the Editor himself to be ceived and disbursed, nor of the actual made by his readers the receiver of channels in which they have found hundreds of thousands of dollars, to be their distribution. by him, and according to his best judg- At this very time, other paragraphs ment, used in connection with needy appear in other papers, evidently aimed Christian enterprises at home Jlnd at the correction of the same great abroad. And to make the case still defect as that which, as candid review- more emphatic, let us suppose that he ers, having in trust the education of has no restrictions laid on him as to the the public conscience, we feel bound io exact direction in which these monies insist ought at once to be remedied. are to be spent. Let us suppose on the We quote again, from The Episcopal one hand that no report is made to the :&corder: public, beyond the statement of two "A gentleman, in whose judgment well-known business men that his books we have the utmost confidence, writes to us concerning the importance of are perfectly kept and balanced; and, on missionaries making clear financial statements for the information of their the other hand, that every individual friends and others. Especially is this caution important for those who are gift is acknowledged by a number also acting independently and not under the direction of a board, which re- attached to the receipt sent to the conceives, acknowledges and pays out all funds.' tributor, and that, at least once a year, General Booth has shown his good a full publisht account is rendered, so sense in doing this with the large sums entrusted to him, and by this precau- that every giver may trace his gift to tion he has utterly foiled the attacks made upon his management of the its desired use, and that the public may financial affairs of the Salvation Army. We notice that some of the large Mis- know the sum total of all money resionary Boards are following his exam- ceived, and the exact purposes to which it is applied-can anyone question which is the immeasurably better and more proper way to administer tian village of freed slaves and other public funds? It will be observed that natives, who shall be taught in farming all money thus sent to this REVIEW and industrial arts; a village from for benevolent use is in these columns which the evils of slavery, polygamy, publicly acknowledged and accounted witchcraft, and vicious foreigners shall for. be excluded. The Roman Catholics and European planters have already lir. George Mllller and Mr. Hudson proved the feasibility of conducting Taylor are examples of men whose such a settlement on a self-supporting honesty is too indisputable to be ques- basis. This enterprise will be carried tioned. And yet each of these men forward on business principles, amI only publicly accounts for every farthing consecrated men and women will have entrusted to them for God's cause. a hand in it. Mr. Chatelain is well Every man and woman who sends to acquainted with the country and the either of them an offering, may know people where the colony is to be estab- exactly how much money is by them lisht, and has long studied the ques- received in any given year and just how tion of the physical, mental, and spirit- much goes to any particular purpose. ual emancipation of the fifty million We are not imputing to our brother slaves of the Dark Continent. Funds Simpson or his co-workers, any lack of are sadly :q.eeded to carry forward the honesty, self-denial, or any other high enterprize. Three hundred dollars will quality. But we do most earnestly plead send out and support a worker for one that no man who accepts a trusteeship year; fifty dollars will constitute a for benevolent funds shall set an share in the equipment of the station example that can be quoted by others and twelve dollars a year will support, who are simply using a too easily per- an adopted slave. All contributors will suaded public to carry on fraud. be kept informed of the progress of the work, and those supporting boys There is a very simple method, and or girls will be put in communication only one, for supplying all proper con- with them. Send contributions to Hon. ditions: Let every man or woman who Thomas L. James, United Charities is expending money for others, see Building, New York. that for every gift a receipt shall be sent promptly to the giver, and that The Tibetan Pioneer MiMion, under every such amount be in some recog- the leadership of Miss Annie Taylor, nizable form publicly acknowledged, has entered Tibet, and is located at so that the whole transaction of receiv- Gatong, across the border from Sikkim. ing and disbursing shall be open to the Here Miss Taylor has opened a shop public eye. This both increases con- and medical dispensary, by which she fidence in the administration, and puts is enabled to come into contact with a check on any dishonest, careless, or many Tibetans and Chinese. The fraudulent use of consecrated money. prejudice of the people is breaking down and many have become most The Pltil-African League, of which friendly. About one thousand copies Mr. Heli Chatelain is the able and con- of the Gospel in Tibetan have been dis- 'secrated Secretary and Manager, has tributed, besides many in Chinese. By for its object, the overthrow of the slave- means of traders, etc., these have been trade in Africa, and the establishment scattered far and wide throughout the of a Christian colony for the indus- country. Prayer is earnestly askt that trial, intellectual, and spiritual educa- the doors of this closed land may be tion of the natives on the table land opened wider to receivll the heralds of East of Bugola in South Central Africa. the Cross who are waiting on the Mr. Chatelain with four others expects threshold. to start for the field immediately, there to estll.blish a model unsectarlan Chris- The news which has been dropping At a meeting in Shanghai, under the in about the late earthquake in India, shows that the visitation was much auspices of the British and Foreign more serious than at first imagined. An entire railroad has disappeared, and Bible Society, it was stated that last it is reckoned that damage has been done over a wide area which it will year some 540,000 books were printed; take two years to repair. Between 4,000 and 6,000 natives were killed in 366,000 books were put into circulation, Assam. of which 358,000 were sold and 8,000 Mr. Booth-Tucker, commander of the Salvation Army, wants to raise given away. The books w.ere nearly $500,000 with which to establish what he calls a "Poor Man's Paradise," on always sold at a price to pay for the lands to be bought in Arizona or else· where on the line of the Santa Fe Rail- paper, and it is an indication of the road. His plan is to divide these lands into ten-acre lots, build houses upon remarkable progress of Christianity them, and remove to them faJpilies of the very poor from New York. that last year no fewer than 11,000 The indifference with which the were New Testaments in excellent Christian Church regarded foreign missions in the first quarter of this century binding. Some 210 colporteurs were was most astonishing. According to Mr. F. W. Hewes, during the decade at work, ~ving either part or the whole ending 1820, the contributions to foreign of their time, and they were very effecmissions were four-tenths of a cent tive means for the evangelization of the for every inhabitant of this country. people. Since then, excepting in times of financial disaster and during the Civil War, "And now the Rev. W. H. Noyes, there has been a steady increase, until who was sent to Japan a few years ago in the ten years ending with 1890, the by the American Board of Missions, at contributions amounted to twenty-two the demand of the 'liberal' party, has and two-tenths cents per head of total left the mission and returned to Amerpopulation. 1ca. He has become rationalized out of his old-time convictions. It is .. pity In 1870 William Rankin, Esq., now he could not have seen the end from the venerable ex-Treasurer of the Board the beginning." The sending out of of Foreign Missions, in referring to the this man who openly declared his befirst contribution under the new move- lief in a post-humorous "probation," ment of the Presbyterian women in our was in our judgment the most serious beloved Church wrote: "There rolled mistake our friends of the A. B. C. F. M. into the treasury a little cake of barley ever made, and the like of which we bread labeled 'Woman's Work for pray may never be repeated. Women' $7,000." What marvellous progress in these seven and twenty As one of the saddest events of 1897 years! The little barley cake has in- will be remembered, the death by creast more than forty fold, the figure drowning, in the wreck of the Aden, last year aggregated not far from June 9th, of Florence Mary Lloyd, $303,000. dearly beloved daughter of T. H. and E. Lloyd, of Leicester, England. She had been four and a half years a mis- sionary of tIle C. E. Z. M. S. in the Fuh-Kien province, China. She perisht off the Island of Boeotra, at the age of thirty years. We quote from a Leicester paper, Y. M. O. A. Echoes: She had ever been a devoted Chris- tian, and in 1892 testified the strength of her devotion, courage, and determi- nation by proceeding to far away China in the interests of her beloved Master. Letters have been received from her from time to time, bearing evidence of the assiduous way in which she was going about her Father's busi- ness, and was expected home for a rest. No human mind can account for the sudden removal from this earth of one who was so much beloved, and who had laborcd so carnestly in good works.

Before she' departed for the mission field, Miss F. M. Lloyd had done else, and sold for $40,000. This he much good work in Leicester. When spent in stock speculation, and finally she reacht adult age she became ex- died in an insane asylum." With all it ceedingly active in Christian service. was a fascination to get something to Her father being president of the spend, and in the getting and the spend- Y.:M. C. A., a good deal of her energy ing they bartered body, intellect, charwas naturally devoted to work in con- acter, and soul; and before what might nection with that institution. When have been their allotted time, they went she departed for China, the members of into eternity, bankrupt. the Y. M. C. A. felt they were losing a devoted friend, and presented her We have received, through Miss with Eadie's Biblical Encllalopredia, etc. Clara B. Hatch, $61 for the widows of • India under the care of Pandita Rama- Before proceeding to China, she spent bai, from the Boydton Institute Mistwelve months at a training institution sionary Society, of Boydton, Va. We at Stoke Newington, anu then joined rejoice to have our readers lend a hand the Fuh-Kien Mission of the Church of in this important and worthy work for England Zenana Missionary Society. the Master. She was stationed at Seingin, in the Hing Hwa district.

The following from The Paaijie may The following letter is from one of act as a deterrent to some infected with the Editor's most cherisht friends, the beloved young man who presided over the Klondike gold craze: In his' 'Story the Liverpool Conference of student of the Mine," Mr. C. H. Shinn says the volunteers in 1896. The letter is a site of what in later years has been private one, yet we venture to print it known as the "Big Bonanza" was for the sake of the thousands of young once in the undisputed possession of men who feel the keenest interest in all four men. Two were the original dis- that concerns Donald Fraser. coverers of tJ'J.e mine, and the other two were admitted as partners because EKWENDENI, Angoniland, ther had a prior claim to a spring West Nyasa, Brit. Cent. Africa, WhIch furnisht the only available water to wash the gold. At first the pans of 17th May, '97. surface dirt yielded on an average from Dear DR. PIERSON :-The hill air $40 to $50 apiece. Underneath was of Aogoniland is very bracing. I have the great quartz lode which during one had wonderful freedom from fever. later period of five years, yielded $105,- Indeed, tho I am now six months in 000,000. :Mr. Shinn says of one of the Central Africa, I have not had one four, what has been true of thousands hour's sickness. This is an answer to of others grasping for money: "Com- the many prayers that follow me. stock was wildly avaricious when For months past I have been silent, mining, and as wildly extravagant with unable to speak or understand. God his gold when obtained. He bought has been compelling rest that He may whatever took his fancy, and gave it do His work in me, before He begins away the next minute. His only pleas- to do it thlrough me. But now I have ure seemed to be in the spending of begun in a limited fashion. Yet surely money, and the most of his comrades never has missionary had a more were very much like him in this partic- thrilling introduction to active work. ular." Penrod, who held the title to We have seen the clouds break in this the spring, "sold his claim in the mine land during the past four months, and for $8,500 toward the close of the year, the Lord is pouring out a great rain. and soon spent all his money." Com- First there was the six-weeks'visit to stock, the bombastic boss of the camp, the out-stations when I could do little "two months after the ledge was but administer the sign, and 239 w,ere struck, sold all his interest for ,11,000. baptized. A fortnight afterwards I He loat every dollar he had, wandered started out again to talk in simple fashoff on lonely prospecting tours in Ne- ion with those who desired to make vada and the Rockies, and finally com- profession of faith, and in little more mitted suicide in :Montana." " :Mc- than two weeks I had spoken person- Laughlin (one of the original discover- ally with nearly 500 who came to see ers) sold for $3,500, and a few years me. later was cooking for a gang of men These things compel one to pray, and for forty dollars a month. He died a pauper, and was buried at public to hope. The vision of the coming expense." O'Riley, the other discov- Lord, and the sound of His footsteps erer, "hung on longer than anyone seem 91earer in this time of dawning.

Yours very warmly, DONALD FRASER.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign our educated people are full of such Periodicals. contradictions.-EvangelueheJj M~na Magazine (quoted in the Chronillle). BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, -" Both the classes I have spoken MASS. about are fond of talking about the Fatherhood of God and the brother- INDIA. hood of men, and assure us that they believe in it as firmly as we Christians -Thousa.nds a.nd thousa.nds in India do. But the sa.me people go almost out now regard Christ as the greatest and of their minds when a conversion to most perfect man that ever lived, but Christianity takes place. Lately, when they continue heathen. They adapt a certain Brahman was converted, they the Gospel to their natural way of excited the mob, and lay in wait for thinking, and in life and character they weeks to murder both him and the remain unchanged. They will not missionary. The intolerance of the make any sacrifice for this ideal Christ, Liberals in India is often not a hair they will give up no heathen custom, better than the dark fanaticism of the however bad, still less will they sacri- orthodox Hindu. All parties are fice money or life. It is remarkable united in this, we will not have this how these people, who often appear so Jesus of Nazareth to reign over us, and hopeful, can not break loose from he who chooses Jesus for his Savior heathendom. They often lead a strange- and Lord does .not deserve to exist. A ly double life. There is a complete Hindu may be an atheist, a. drunkard, cleavage between the education which or a rascal; his friends may be sorry they have received at school and the for it, but it does not separate him from home life, where old tradition reigns. them; but if he becomes a Christian, a There are many who suffer under this gulf opens between them which never double life, others who hardly feel it, can be bridged over. As long as we and never attempt to fit their two points accomplish nothing, they speak of us of view into each other. The same as that noble army of missionaries, man will in the forenoon, in the midst whose courage, self-renunciation, and , of some enlightened companions, de- irresistible power is unique in the ,clare that superstition is the curse of world's history; but if one of them be- India, and that an end must be made of comes converted, then we are 'miserable it; and in the afternoon he will creep proselytizers, narrow-minded Philis- seventy times round a temple, dripping tines.' And to what low abuse the with perspiration, and muttering the polite Hindu can then descend. When names of the gods, in order to get rid a Brahman woman was baptized last of a cold in the chest. Or a man who year in Talacheri, her highly educated is in the middle of a university exami- brother came from Madras and rated nation, and does not know what to sa.y the missionary's wife as one of the on a certain subject, writes several seducers of his sister. When he was pages full of the name of Rama, and answered that no one had seduced his hopes that that will preserve him from sister, but that she had sought and being pluckt 1 A man in a similar po- found peace for her soul in Christ, he sition once wrote to me that he appealed cried in rage: 'Her soul indeed 1 I never to my good heart as a missionary, and observed that she had a soull she is if I would give him the highest num- only a beast!' "-ibid. ber of marks, he would daily worship me as his family god. The lives of

EXTRACTS AND TlUNSLATIONS

-" A remarkable man, named David, We see plainly a long survival of has arisen in Southern India, where so Gnosticism in the statement given to many unusual phenomena spring up. Mr. Schlesch by a Mohammedan, that He goes about preaching the Gospel, before the foundation of the world God and thousands flock around him. India created Mohammed and set him at his has never seen such crowds surrounding side in the form of a brilliant light. a preacher of the Gospel, and especially Mohammed then had manifested hima colored preacher; we hear of 8,000 or self many times on earth, before he was even 10.000 people being present. And finally born as a man. It was by the he has found out that what is essential concurrence of Mohammed in this is that a new spirit should. first of all. luminous form that the earlier prophets come over our native churches, in order spoke, and the Holy Ghost, mentioned that thousands of witnesses should arise in the Acts, is also one of his earlier for their Savior, instead of one. He manifestations. This representation, has recently gone through most of the of course, has not the least foundation great towns of India, and everywhere in the Koran, nor, apparently, in the his message has been with power. •Is authentic Bunna, or Tradition. Yet as there nothing unsound in the move- Mohammed, from sheer ignorance, has ment?' I hear many anxiously ask. fused Judaism and Christianity more We do not trouble ourselves greatly or less with Gnosticism, so the later thereat. We know by experience at Islam has from its doctrinal exigencies, home that, when God sends a blessing, volatilized Mohammed himself into a people spin out discussion about how sort of Gnostic dean. This tendency much per cent. of It is sound and how seems to prevail especially in the Permuch unsound, till all has gone happily man Bhilsm, which is deeply imbued to sleep again, and the question of with the pantheizing tendencies of the soundness often first of all." Aryan race.

-Our native brother Visuvasam, at a HERlIANNSBURG MISSION. late meeting of our mission, exprest his belief that as Paul had declared The present writer recalls, with some that blindness had in part happened to pride, that in 1853, when in Union Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles Seminary, New York, he met with an should come in, so it might be said that account of the launching of the missionblindness had in part happened to the ary ship Candace, by Ludwig Harms, caste people. until the fulness of the and translated it for his fellow-students, Pariahs should have been gathered in. who were not less profoundly inter- To this I was impelled to remark, that ested in it than he. Thirty-four years on the other hand it must be assumed have past, and that modest beginning that the Sudras were the wheel on has broadened out into results beyond which the Hindu community could be all that he and his fellow-students exmoved, and that therefore it behooved pected. In the January number of the us to set our shoulder to the wheel. Allgemeine Mi88WIUJ Zeitschrf/t is a full Missionary Schlesch, in Damk NiB- account of the present state of this siam Blad. mission, by Director Haccius, from which we extract a few facts. These two views, tho antithetical, do not seem to be necessarily opposed. Five years ago the native Christians of the missions numbered 14,799. At It is well known that Mohammed the end of 1896 they numbered 32,015. was very ignorant of both Judaism This increase of 17,216 in five years and Christianity, and that the little implies an average yearly growth of that he did know was largely derived 3,443. This remarkable growth, as from Apocryphal, or even from Herr Haccius, with good warrant, says, Gnostic and Manichean distortions. has been abundantly shown to be no

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hothouse forcing. It has been sober, have heard that one of the most emi- regular and well advised, above all, nent Congregational ministers and . as respects the instructions required teachers of the United States-we for admission to baptism. Indeed, the ought rather to say the most eminent- Hermannsburg brothers have been once spent a Sunday at Hermannsburg charged with excessive cautiousness in during the lifetime of Louis Harms. this respect. If they have erred at all, At the morning service he was not a it has been on the safe side. They little dismayed at the energy with have a true German and Lutheran dis- which Harms attackt both the doctrinal like of shallowness in religious knowl- and the political opinions to which the edge. The abundant blessing which visitor was devoted, namely Calvinism they have received seems to imply that and Democracy. After ilie second ser- their carefulness has not diepleased the vice, however, he had a private inter- Lord of the harvest. The three mis· view with Pastor Harms, and came sions now occupied are the Zulu. the away from it feeling, as he said, that Bechuana in Africa, and the Telugu he had been conversing with an angel in South India. . of God. No wonder that such a bless- ing follows the work begun by such a The Zulu Mission has 3,170 members, man I 2,357 being communicants. The breth- ren are greatly helped, instead of being, MISCELLANEOUS. as so often in similar relations, thwarted and baffied by the neighboring Euro- -The words, directed from the island pean colonists. These are godly Ger- of Malas to the still inaccessible China: man peasants from our Saxon kinsmen "0 Rock I Rock I when wilt thou of the northern plain of Germany. open ?" commonly ascribed to St. This, it will be remembered, is the Francis Xavier, are not his, tho they original Saxony,. not the middle Ger- fully express his spirit and yearnings. man kingdom, which has, in some way They are actually, it appears, the words (we believe through an early acceptance of his successor, Alexander Valignani, of Saxon dukes), attracted the name visitor General of the Jesuit missions to itself. Of these German colonists in China and Japan. See IJamk Mia- Director Haccius says: "We can not siom-Blad for March, 1896.

forbear acknowledging. with thankful- -The Oalwer MiaBiomblatt relates an . ness, that most of these communities, amusing story. given by a missionary.

by their Christian life, by their living He was at home, and with a friend interest in the services and their love stopped to dinner with a wealthy, for their church, and by the strict childless farmer-pair, who had been morality of their conduct, give a good present at the previous missionary example to the young native congrega- meeting, and seemed much interested tions and to the heathen. How refresh- in it. The missionary's friend informed ing a picture in contrast with the matter him that this couple had formerly been of offense and the scandalous example active and liberal Christians, but had which in other regions is given by of late years seemed wholly taken up colonists; nay, by colonial officials, in money-making. However, they re- who have thereby injured the Chris- ceived the two gentlemen with great tian name and raised the greatest hin- cordiality, took their admonition as to drances to Christian Missions I " the danger of woxldliness in excellent The Bechuana Mission has now 26,- part, and inquired eagerly after addi- 979 members, having more than tional missionary news. At last, when doubled in five years. The number of the farmer chanced to be out of the communicants is 17,100. room, his wife slipped a gold piece into Of the Telugu members there are their hands, whispering: "Take this, 1,866, 1,515 being communicants. We but don't let my husband know, he is so

ENGLISH NOTES

close." When they took leave, the full, altho they are frequently enabled husband went with them a way, and to minister to the spiritual needs while on parting, put a gold piece in their healing the bodies of their many pahands, saying: II Don't let my wife tients. know of this, she is so close." Let us hope that when they found each other There have been one hundred and out they resolved to keep on crucifying fourteen baptisms in connection with the Mammon. C. I. M. since last Christmas, and many probationers are waiting to obey the -It seems, from the MisMim8blatt, that command and follow the example of the first money which Bishop Whipple, the Lord Jesus. after his consecration, received for his Indian missions, in Minnesota and Bapti8t MiBsioMlrll 8ocietll.-Many Dakota, came from negro converts in of the B. M. S. stations in India, north Africa. It is given as "300 marks," of Madras, have been severely affected by the recent earthquake. Telegrams i.' e., about '72. pour in from these stations, and infor- mation by letters is anxiously awaited. English Note& The plight of thousands of the poorer Europeans and Eurasians is pitiable, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and many are perishing through ex- posure to the monsoon which is just The China Inland MiBBion has com- beginning. pleted thirty-one years of service among China's millions, and now at the com- The district south of Agra suffers mencement of a new year of loving still most acutely because of the conactivity desires to thank God for His tinued famine. It is estimated that in manifold blessings, and to trust Him Agra alone 2,000 people are daily being for direction in the future. Loving relieved by the Baptist missionaries. kindness has been manifest all along It is important that the suffering peothe line, andfaith is the watchword for ple be helped to help themselves, and the future. A generation has past away to this end different work has been since the "Lammermuir" sailed with organized and divided among the the first missionary band to China, and people. during this time the promises of God have been proved again und again, no A most destructive fire at Russell room left for doubt or disbelief. Kondah has completely destroyed the mission bungalow at that station. In Mr. T. James, writes from Lu-Chau: ten minutes the fire had spread from .. We have many indications that the end to end, and in less than an hour Lord is about to give us a great bless- the whole building and its belongings ing. Just lately five new probationers were reduced to a condition of ashes; were received, and they all seem sincere not a trace of them remained. Some and earnest in their affection for the very valuable manuscripts of Mr. Wil- Lord Jesus. Of the fourteen baptized kinson's, in the Kondh language, were here since we opened in 1890, eight are destroyed. A very heavy loss, as there still with us, four are with the Lord are no other copies existing. and two left by transfer to Ch'ung- K'ing. Weare still a feeble people, -The Anuual meeting of the Women', mostly old and illiterate. Our prayer Missionary .488ociation in connection is that God may raise up some from with the Presbyterian Church of Engamong the young and intelligent. land was held recently in Sunderland. Help us by prayer in all our manifold The Rev. W. L. Mackenzie presided, need." and the church was filled with a sym- pathetic audience. This association has Medical work is very-much blessed completed its eighteenth year, and full and used in China. The doctors en- of hope and faith is beginning another gaged in it find their hands quite

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

year. The labors in China have been ter from the native Governor-General and are being abundantly blest, and was read, ordering the chapel to be the Lord of the living harvest is show- .. opened for worship according to the ing the field laborers how to work for faith of the Independent Protestants in His own glory. Miss Lecky, from connection with the London Mi8sionary Amoy, writes, stating the encourage- Society," the evangelist who read the ment arising from work in the schools letter said, ., I wish you all to join for girls and women. with me in saying' Long live France.' .. To this there was an immediate and In 1889 there was only one school in hearty response, and the people simulthis district-now, in 1897, there are taneously gave their acclamation in three, and about three hundred pupils their own language. It was· perfectly are at the present time being taught in spontaneous and illustrates how the those schools. Malagasy appreciates that simple act of justice on the part of the French Gov- There is never any lack of pupils, the ernment. girls are eager to come into the schools, and the influence is good and becoming A largely attended valedictory meet· widespread. At Chang-poo atone are ing was held on May 25th, at Union two hundred, who have past through Chapel, Islington, to bid farewell to the schools during the last five years. twelve missionaries, six of whom were returning to their respective spheres The Jubilee Mi8sionary Meeting8 of and the remaining six going out for the the PI'68byterian Olturch of England have 1I.rst time. recently been celebrated. Fifty years ago there were only six native Christ- 2he lVorth-~rican Mission.-Mr. ians in the great empire of China-now Reid of Tripoli writes encouragingly of there are 5,000 communicants in the the son of a Sheikh, who is a -teacher small part workt in by tllis mission. amongst the Moslems, who has been coming for some time to him, and who The young people of the various so- now privately professes faith in Christ cieties of Cluistian Endeavor and Sun- and asks prayer that he may have more day-schools have taken up the work in faith. He is entirely dependent on his Formosa, and purpose by God's help to father, who is a prominent Mohammeraise the workers and annual income dan; it is therefore extremely di1ficult needed. for him to make a public stand.

The mission in Wu-ring-fu is like an Mr. J. Edwards and Mr. Mott ate oasis in the desert-all around is dark- continuing the mIssIOnary journey, ness, heathenism, infanticide, crime, preaching the Gospel between Casasuperstition of the grossest kind and blanca and Tangier. The felt need in there this little band of worshipers of this part is very great, and the scarcity the true God are leading lives which of workers is sadly evident. The medwould not do discredit to English icinal part of Mr. Edwards' work opens Christians. a way for him, which would otherwise be a closed door; and from sunrise to Tl18 London Mi88ionary 80ciety.-The sunset preaching and practicing are besituation with regard to the society's ing carried on in full swing. The chapels in 1!Iadagascar scems in some habit of drinking among the Jews of aspects to have distinctly improved. this part is very common, many being Some chapels in the Betsileo province, quite intoxicated early in the morning, that had been claimed by the Jesuit so that by evening the greater number mi.ssi.onaries, have already been restored of Jews are under the influence of to the Protestants. strong drink. To reach these people, the missionaries must work early in In the Monthly Record for July is an interesting account of the reopening of a place of worship which had been taken from the people. When the letthe morning. This has been found ben- penses of 5 persons to go as substitutes; eficial and helpful. but Mr. Champion felt that the Lord called him. When this generoua. old The dry weather which has con- man· found that he could not turn his tinued throughout the months of grandson from his purpose, he paid all spring in Morocco is causing much his expenses while in Africa, and gave suffering amongst the poor. The crops money to the work besides. are failing and there is nothing left over from last year. The news, how- -The Earl of Shaftesbury was a ever, bas just come to hand, that splen- man of high ideals. He wrote in his did rains are falling this week, and it Is diary: "0 God, bless our land to Thy hoped that most of the crops will be service, and make every ship an ark of saved." Noah to bear the Church of Christ and the tidings of salvation over all the THE KINGDOM. waters of the ocean." "Every ship" on "all the waters;" not each carry- -Miss Helen Culver, when she form- ing a converted sailor or two, but each ally handed over to the University of a church of Christ. The Church is mis- Chicago her gift of four biological lab- sions, as a cause contains the reason of oratories, costing $325,000, and an en- its effect. A true Christian has the dowment fund of $700,000, said: missionary spirit by necessary conse- " This is the happiest moment of my quence, and true Christianity abhors life. I believe this money could not the sentiment that sailors are "too bad have been utilized to a nobler purpose to be noticed." Its true motto Is, than to devote it to that science whose "Every sailor for Christ and every object Is to assuage the sufferings of ship a church."-Sailor's Magazine. humanity and to make life endurable and enjoyable here on earth." -In the Dublin Re'Diew, Mr. E. H. Parker, who has served as a consul in -A story is told that when George China, Korea, Burma, etc., approves Selwyn accepted the Bishopric of New the method of medical missions as Zealand, a great ecclesiastical potentate mitigating the contempt exprest for exprest his surprise that one living Europeans. Were he askt, " What under the shadow of Windsor, and shall we missionaries do to save the with every prospect of the highest Eng· souls of the Chinese ?" his reply would lish promotion, was willing to go out be, "Fill your pockets with quinine, to a distant colony. "Perhaps," was stomach-pumps, and eye-ointments." the reply, -Julian Hawthorne, sent to India as "' He hears a voice you can not hear, special correspondent of the Oosmopoli- Which will not let him stay; tan Magazine, says this of the mission- aries there: "They are the only per- He sees a Hand you can not see, sons who know what Is actually going Which beckons him away.''' on in that land of misery, for they go about quietly everywhere, see every- "AllI" said he to whom the words thing, can not be deceived or put off were spoken, I II suppose that is it." the scent by the native subordinates. How infinitely blest above the puerile It was my great good fortune to be elevations of earthly preferment are thrown with the missionaries from the they who are accounted worthy to hear start, and I was able to compare their this Voice, and to see those beckoning methods and knowledge with those of Hands I the government people. "

-One of the pioneer missionaries of -One of the fruits of Li Hung the American Board to the Zulus, was Chang's visit to this country Is an order the Rev. George Champion. His decision to go to Africa came like a thunderbolt upon his grandfather, who offered him all his wealth if he would give it up, or he would pay the exfor 10,000 tons of steel rails for China's converts are added to the mission railroads. This 1irst shipment has been churches e'DM"1lllllllr, and more than 60,- made from the Carnegie Steel Com- 000 missionaries, native and foreign, pany's mill at Braddock, Pa. Japan are engaged in heralding the Glad Tid- has sent an order to the same company ings.

for 5,000 tons of •• T " rails, for light -Two-thirds of all the letters which railroading and horse cars. pass through the postoffices of the -What will Mr. Lummis say for world are written by and sent to peohimself, when he reads this arraign- ple who speak English.

ment in Life and Light from the pen of WOMAN'S WORK. Mrs. Gertrude C. Eaton, missionary in the city named: "We who have lived -A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree, The more they're beaten, the better here for 1ifteen years, who have seen they be.-IndianPr01lerb. such great changes in so short a time, marvel that a man of Mr. Lummis's -Folded within the fragrant bud of keen observation of material things the Crusade movement of 1873-4 was could have deliberately shut his eyes a many-petaled rose, whose gradual to the share that Christian in1iuences effiorescence has revealed a flower of have had in this • Awakening of a wondrous complexity and detail, of Nation.' That he could have become such beauty and perfection as to make so familiar with the streets of Chihua- it the marvel of the closing century's hua, aud yet have ignored completely reform organizations. To persuade the stately church that crowns the men not to drink and not to sell was brow of the hill on the principal street the one method and purpose of the leading,to the Alameda, which he must Crusade Praying Bands; but they sOon have past many times on Sunday learnt that the vice of intemperance Is afternoons, and where he might have correlated with all other vices !.nd seen, any Sunday morning, a company miseries, and that it is deeply rooted in of 125 Mexicans, of all ages, engaged all social, political, and even religious in studying the word of God. We thought and life. The inevitable wonder that in his minute study of the sequence was the II do-everything pol- excellent public schools of our cit.y, he icy" of the Woman's Christian Tem- should not have inquired even for the perance Union, which aims to reach only 2 Christian schools in the place; and cut off every source of supply of that he should not have informed him- the alcoholic habit, and to extend a self and his readers that the 1irst school helping, healing hand to its helpless in the city to introduce modern desks, victims. Of about 50 departments of maps, text-books, and English, now in work which compose the petals of this demand in all the schools, was the mIs- rose of reform, and which are repre- sion school, known as the Oolegio Ohi- sented in the policy of the parent so- huakueme, and that at least four or 1ive ciety, the National W. C. T. 'U. of the schools in the State, where no schools United States, the World's W. C. T.

for girls existed, have been started, and U. has adopted 31. These are grouped carried on by girls educated in the in the general classes: Organization, same school." Evangelistic, Prevention, Educational, -In 1825, or about seventy years Social and Legal.

ago, there were iii connection with for- -An interesting letter about Pundita eign mission churches about 60,000 Ramabai's famine people, publisht in persons, ineluding all then known to The Outlook, mentions that older in- be converts from heathenism. In the mates of her Home in Poona volun- closing years of the century we are teered to mother the little new-comers.

able to count that more than 65,000 "One scrawny mite was adopted by a lassie of fourteen who had herself in -At the recent Christian Alliance infancy been cast out to die. When th& Convention at Old Orchard Beach cash other girls twitted her on the' monkey gifts for missions were received, face' of her portege~, she calmly re- amounting to $71,000, and about 50 plied: 'To adopt a nice and pretty young men and women volunteered for child is good, but to take an ugly one foreign mission service. is love.'" EUROPE. -The Canadian Church Missionary Society have sent Miss Louy Thomas Great Britain.-The Encyclical of to assist Mr. Sadleir in work among the the late Lambeth Conference points out Araucanlan Indians in South America. that-" The Book of Common Prayer Miss Thomas, who has been trained in contains very few prayers for missionary the Deaconess' Home, sailed for Eng- work. It hardly sceIDS to have been land in July and went from there to present to the minds of our great au- Chile. She will be the first South thorities and leaders in compiling that American Missionary supported entirely book that the matter should be in the by the Canadian Episcopal Church. thoughts of every one who calls him- self a Christiau, and that no ordinary UNITED STATES. service should be considered complete, which did not plead among other -The Baptist Missionary Union has things for the spread of the Gospel. 97 stations in heathen lands, and 1,026 Weare beginning, tho only beginning, out·stations; 165 missionaries, all but" to see what the Lord would have us with wives, 102 single women, 24 do. He is opening the whole world to physicians; 283 ordained native preach- our easy access, and as he opens the ers and 822 unordained, with 590 other way, he is opening our eyes to see it, native helpers; 99,564 chqrch mem- and to see his beckoning hand." bers, of whom 5,174 were baptized last year; 1,235 schools with 28,997 pupils. -Great Britain has raised by popu- lar SUbscription $10,000,000 for the re- -The African Methodist Episcopal lief of the starving in India. Such a Church has work in Haiti, Sierra fact is food for Christian optimism. Leone and Liberia, and is represented by 25 ~inisters, 30 teachers, and about -Within a stone's throw of White- 500 church members. chapel, surrounded by some of the very worst slums, stands the largest -The General Missionary Board of school in the world. It is presided the Episcopal Church supports a bishop over by a peer of the realm, tord in China, Japan, Africa, and Haiti, Rothschild, who is regarded with love whose combined staffs number 87 and admiration by every pupil. This clergymen, 8 physicians, besides lay- school educates 3,500 children, belong. readers, catechists, teachers, and Bible- ing mostly to the poorest foreign Jews, readers, to the number of 409. There and has a staff of a hundred teachers. are 973 scholars in boarding-schools It is' well-known that this is Lord and 8,625 in day.schools. The num- Rothschild's pet institution, and that ber of patients treated last year in were it not for his munificent support, the hospitals and dispensaries was the school would be unable to meet its 28,579; 4,600 were under daily in- vast expenditure. Free breakfasts are struction in schools, nearly 1,000 of given every morning to all children whom are in boarding-schools; and who wish to take them, no questions there were held during the year a total being askt. Again, he presents every of 23,174 services of public worship boy with a suit of clothes and a pair of and preaching of the Word of God. boots, and every girl with a dress, and The baptisms numbered 782, and the a pair of boots in the month of April, confirmations 851. near the Jewish Pa!lsover. A second his harness. A well;deserved tribute pair of boots is offered in the month of is paid to his high-toned character, his October to every child wbose boots are great business aptitude, and his largenot likely to last during the approach- hearted catholicity. ing winter. A very popular feature in the school is the savings-bank depart- -The Contineni:.-For Jll&ny years ment, instituted by the kindly presi- Pastor Fritz Fliedner, son of the famdent. In order to encourage habits of ous Kaiserswerth reviver of the order thrift, an interest of ten per cent. per of deaconesses, has been the leading annum is allowed on all savings. missionary of .Protestantism in Spain. Among his successful operations has -The Church Missionary Society been the establishment of a Protestant has medical missions in Egypt and College in Madrid, costing $50,000, East Equatorial Africa, Palestine and which is now under roof and rapidly Persia, Bengal and the Punjab, South approaching completion. This success and Mid-China and British Columbia, hIlS aroused the opposition of the with a total of 1,005 beds, 7,741 in- clericals, and the bishops of Vitoria, patients last year, and 500,874 visits of Santander, Leon and Valencia, together out-patients. with the archbishop of Burgos; have united in a strong appeal to the Govern- -The Twenty-second Annual Re- ment, demanding that this insult to the port of the Mission to Lepers iu Iudia religion of the State.be stopt, and that and the East mentions that more than the noble sacrifices of the people for 200 of the inmates of the di1fllrent leper the preservation of the integrity of the asylums have profest their faith in State be rewarded by such protection Jesus Christ and have been baptized. to their religious rights. At latest There are now over 1000 professing reports the Government has ignored Christians in the various asylums. this appeal.-lndepend6nt. There are about 900 adults and children in the: homes, and about 1,700 in -The" German Students' Union for institutions which the mission aids. Foreign Missions" conventld at Halle, The field of its operations embraces some days in April. Rev. Dr. War- India, Burmah, Ceylon, China, and neck, the newly-elected professor of Japan. The work is steadily increas- the science of missions in the university ing, and a steady income of £6,000 is of Halle, delivered an inapiring address needed to carry it on. on the question, .. Why ought foreign missions to be specially attractive to :'-The Annual Report of the National students? " Missionaries from India, Bible Society of Scotland has been Africa and Greenland were also present issued-a record of excellent service and gave the students interesting talks rendered to the cause of Bible circula- on foreign mission subjects. tion. It tells of 705,610 Bibles, Testaments, or portions, distlibuted by more -The Rhenish (Barmen) Mission than 500 colporteurs and agents in takes rank with the greatest of German 80 different countries of the globe. The organizations, having an income of income – for 1896 was £81,070, an nearly 500,000 marks ($125,000), 80 staadvance of more than £2,000 upon last tions and 168 out stations in South year. The most notable incident of the Africa, the East Indies (Sumatra, report is the retirement of the Rev. W. Borneo, New Guinea), and China; 109 H. Goold, from the secretaryship, missionaries (not including wives), and which he had occupied with distin- 18 UDJll&rried women, 18 ordained naguished ability and acceptance for 86 tives; 10,982 pupils in the schools, years. It is sad now to have to notice 27,464 communicants and 64,817 native his death, so soon after he had put off Christians (adherents). Last year 781 were confirmed. -Even from Russia good news re- can society has accorded during the lating to the Kingdom comes oc.casion- last sixteen years. This help has enally. Thus a friend of the society abled the Russian Bible Society to exnamed, writes from St. Petersburg: tend considerably its sphere of action. " For many years past the British and The propagation of the Scriptures: in Foreign Bible Society, by generous Asiatic Russia was the ardent deBire of activity and earnest prayer, has done a the Russian Bible Society, but the large work in the circulation of the want of means prevented its accom- Scriptures in Russia. The Gospels plishment. Now this has been atand Psalms would not be found in the tained. The colporteurs of the Rushands of the people everywhere as they sian Bible Society have borne the hardare to-day, if it were not for the untir- ships and perils of long journeys ing zeal of this Society. There is a through desert and forest, traveling Russian Bible Society which also through Siberia on horseback or in maintains a very successful work in river boats, across its steppes and along the circulation of the Holy Scriptures, its mighty rivers, visiting not only the but by far the larger share of the labor towns, but also the settlements, gold has from various causes fallen on the diggings, and convict prisons. In this British Society, which every year cir- manner 171,000 copies of the Scriptures culates many thousands of copies of the were distributed in Asiatic RusRia on Gospels throughout the Empire. Con the subsidy of the American Bible Sosidering this, the friends of the Society ciety in the course of sixteen years. will be encouraged by the following The Russian society has sold at a very statement made by an independent in- low price or gratuitously distributed quirer on the subject of religion in Bibles (to the amount of about $1,000 Russia, and lately publisht by him. annually) on the account of the subsidy 'The New Testament is probably in of the American Bible Society. In greater demand there than in any other this manner over 500,000 copies of the part of Europe, except the Protestant Scriptures were sold at reduced prices countries. The Gospels are undoubted- and given away in the period above ly the book dearest to the Russian. It mentioned, in both Asiatic and Eurois to be found in the workingman's pean Russia. room as well as in the peasant's cabin. Those who can read, read it to those ASIA. who can not read for themselves. Every new step gained by popular instruction Islam.-Rev. S. M. Zwemer, misbrings new readers. All that the peo- sionary in Arabia, supplies these cheerple have in the way of religious and ing facts in relation to work among moral training they get there. The Mohammedans :-Dr. Wherry says in influence of the book on the Russian his book on Islam: "In India many soul is not to be denied; in spite of hundreds of the followers of Islam ignorance and superstition the faith of have publicly abjured that faith and the people deserves the name of •evan- been received into the church." Dr. gelical,' if to be that it is enough to be Martyn Clark, of Amsitsar, writes: nourished upon the very marrow of "I should say quite one-half of the the Gospels.' " converts from among the higher classes in the Punjab are from amongst Mos- -The American Bible Society, which lems. Half of the Church Missionary has aided the St. Petersburg Society Society's native clergy are ex-Moslems. for the Propagation of the Holy Scrip- Exact numbers I cannot give you, but tures in Russia, has received a special I believe our next census will be startreport, expressing its high appreciation ling. Never was there such a spirit of of the generous help which the Ameri- inquiry, shakin~ of the dry bones and raging of Satan as nowadays." Rev. St. Clair Tisdall, of Persia, writes: .. Con- flowing by a crowd of English-speakversions from among Moslems are not ing Mohammedans. In North Africa, few. In the Punjab they may be num- a remarkable movement is in progress bered by hundreds, taken from almost amo~g Mohammedans and very many every position in life. In Turkey, a con- have accepted Christ, but I am pled~ gregation was gathered by Dr. Koene, to secresy concerning the particulars. but man after man vanisht-murdered for his faith, no doubt-and was never -The orphanages which have been heard of more. I have myself been established in Turkey seem to be fairly privileged to baptize Moslems of sev- provided for, at least for the present. eral different races; one an Afghan, Many friends from the continent of several Persians, one Turk and not a Europe have contributed liberally for few natives of India." In the C. M. S. the founding of these institutions at Intelligencer, we read of some Moslem different points. Mr. Hubbard, of converts in Persia imprisoned for con- Sivas, writes that in that city there are fessing Christ, and of a company of 5 orphanages, besides 2 at Gurun, con- Moslem women who read the Gospel by taining in all 280 orphans. of whom 230 night for fear of detection. At Bag- are supported by the Swiss committee, dad, there are converted Moslems in at the head of which is Professor Godet the Turkish army reserve, and at of NeucMtel. These Swiss friends Busrah, there is one awaiting baptism. expressly stipulated that the orphan- In Egypt, there have been scores of ages should be under the control of the baptisms, and last year a student at Al American missionaries. – Mia8ionary Azhar University and also a Bey's son Herald. confest Christ. Kamil Abd El Messia, who preacht Christ in Arabia, was a India.-We together, in England and Syrian Moslem convert. I know of others like him whose names, because America, 100,000,000 strong, with the they are stillliTing, it would be unsafe to mention." From Palestine we just same origin, the same history, the same hear that" the mother of the keeper of the Great Mosque at Jerusalem, lis- tongue, the same literature, the same tened to the Gospel attentively and rrpeatedly on hcr dying bed;" and faith, and therefore the same Christother women of the city have also believed. At Delhi, one in the royal commanded duty and 88sured hope, family, a Mohammedan Eurasian lady, was baptized last year. The Imam'of are set over the 300,000,000 of India in the village mosque at Batala and 2 learned Moslems of Bannu'werepublic- the providence of God. ' 1y baptized in the spring of 1896. Rev. Ihsan mlah, a converted Mohamme- -Several of the recent Indian papers dan, held revival services at Peshawur mention the matter of baptism as the last year and baptized 3 Mohammedans. chief test of an inquirer's sincerity. Rev. A_ E. Ball, of Kerachi, baptized The organ of one of the new sects, 2 Mohammedans, brothers, from the which aim at whitewashing the abomi- Khairpur state the same year. At nations of Hinduism, says: "The Bombay, 3 Mohammedan inquirers preachers of the Roman Catholic creed were awaiting baptism last autumn. have now adopted a more liberal line Rev. M. S. Goldsmith baptized 3 Mos- of policy in their conversion work. lems at Hydrabad in 1896, and the 'We have nothing to do with your special services held in that district last caste,' 88y they to the non Christians ; 'we only want to take care of your year were said to be attended to over- soul.' We commend this mode of con- version; and we hope the other Chris- tian sects in the country will follow in the footsteps of the Roman Catholics, and give up the baptidng affair. That sprin~ling of water does more injury to a Hindu than anything else. As long as 110 Hindu does not get himself sprinkled over with •holy water" so answer. Instead, he threw down his long, whatever his beliefs, there is basket and shovel, and away he went every hope of his effecting his escape for the jungle as hard as he could go. from the clutches of the Christians; He was afraid of the white face. Then but when he has once been baptized, they are exceedingly superstitious. I and has eaten with them, his reclama- thought we knew something about suption to the ancestral faith becomes a erstition in England. I have heard comparatively more difficult matter." something about thirteen at table, and spilling salt, but I never knew what sup- -Rev. C. B. Ward, for nearly twenty erstition was until I got to the jungles years a missionary, says: "One of the of Bankura. These people are full Of first things that we see when a famine l!uperstition. Their very religion itself strikes India Is the heartlessness with is nothing but superstition. They have which the heathen forsake their own no idea of a beneficent God. Their children. Some forsake them, thinking only idea of the Omnipotent Father is that If found deserted, it will be this. "Sir, what if that Almighty One thought that they are parentless, and should eat me ? .. That is what a man they will be cared for out of pity by actually said. Of spirits who may some one. Other parents give their work them harm they have any numchildren away, and still others sell ber.-Rev. G. W. OLVER. them for trifies to get something to eat with. One of the saddest sights of the -At Tanjore, in South India, where famine is the hordes of these starving the great missionary Schwartz lies children on the roads, in bazaars, in buried, the Leipzig Society has a large famine camps, and elsewhere. Since congregation worshipping in a fine the missionary came to India, thousands church, and a number of fiourishing of such have found a rescue from death educational institutions. The .. Bible and heathenism at such a time. Not Union of Young Lutherans" is much many of them ever find a hand of like a Y. M. C. A., or a Luther League charity among their own countrymen. of men only. Once every month all It is a dismal comment on the religion the teachers and evangelists of the disof some of the gentlemen who spoke so trict gather at the station to report to loudly over in Chicago a few years ago, the missionary and to be instructed in but facts are grim things. I doubt if it the Word. They are required to decan be shown that in all the famines of vote much time to mental improve- India for the last century, the Hindus, ment. All the teachers are expected . Mohammedans, or other religionists of also to improve their health by taking this land have ever succored 2,000 gymnastic exercise every evening. orphans, but up to date in the present famine that number has been received -The Indian Witnes8 in laudatory into orphanages, and are now being fed terms sets forth the advantages of and cared for by missionaries. I doubt the Wellesley Girls' High School at not before this year shall end, there Naini Tal, the Darjeeling School, the will be need that 10,000 be taken and High School at Cawnpore and Rancared for by missionaries or be left to goon, Burma. Such a resume gladdens die or grow up to worse if by chance patrons at home. they live." -The Lutheran Mission (General -It is ditlicult to get hold of a Synod) at Guntur, has recently opened Santal, because he iS6xceedinglytimid. a hospital at a cost of nearly $20,000 The first time I was travelling along for building and appointments. Of one of the jungle roads I called to a this sum Hindu and Mohammedan man who was tilling his field, and friends contributed $2,500. askt him the way, but did not get an -The whole of North India from the upper Ganges to A.ssa~ was rudely right, mister, you won't disturb me in shaken by the recent earthquake, said the least; you talk away and I'll stay to be the worst of the century. Tho outside here." For a while all was various missions suffered greatly the well tUl another stranger appeared who Welsh Mission in the Khasi Hills seems evidently had not breakfasted to his to have been most damaged. For it is satisfaction, for he at once proceeded stated that .. Every building belonging to purchase, and called aloud to !1 to the mission is in~ ruins and all the friend within the chapel to join him in churches built by the native Christians, eating fried cakes. This settled the many of which were large and built of business, for cakes and their owner stone with corrugated iron roof, are in were at once ordered off the premises. the same condition. The same is true The sermon is 8gain under way when of the station in Sylhet. The cost of an ominous scratching and the smell of erecting the buildings which have been sulphur from one of the back corners levelled was not much if anything gives warning of an intended smoke. under two lakhs of rupees. Besides all That too is nipped in the bud-the inthis scores of pukkha houses belonging tention-and again the sermon proto the native Christians have shared the ceeds. A little later another man same fate. There is hardly a stone comes in who recently lost his mother left upon a stone in the whole of the by death and so at once he proceeds to Khasi and Naintia Hills district, every prostrate himself before the preacher. building, both private and public, -Presbyterian Rec<ml. being in ruins. It would be difficult te exaggerate the extent of the damage -A campaign has been begun by done. It is marvellous that the mor· the Christians against the educated tality is so small. But as far as build- classes of China-a battle not with the Ings are concerned the mission is just sword, but with 25 letters. It Is well where it was when it began operations known what !l. difficult task it is to fifty.six years ago." learn to read and write even a small part of the 40,000 Chinese characters. Cbina.-In the Celestial Empire The various missions in China have there are medical missionaries as fol- long striven to Introduce the Roman lows: There are 100 male and 50 fe- alphabet, but these letters are awkward male physicians, 150 male native medi- to the Chinese, who are accustomed to cal students and 30 female students, 71 write with a paint brush and Indian hospitals treating many thousands of ink, and those who have learned writpatients, and the physicians attending ing in our Christian schools do not tind yet other thousands at their homes; it easy to get firm paper, pens, and ink. 'and 111 dispensaries, in which over Lately Mr. Wong, the pastor of the 223,000 patients are treated. About self-supporting Chinese church in Hong $70,000 was spent in medical work Kong, a brother of our ordained helper last year. Wong, has invented a new alphabet which, like the Chinese signs, can be -Last Sabbath's service had more written on Chinese paper with paint than the ordinary number of interrup- brush and Indian ink. Many of the most tions at Chang-te.Fu. The preacher distinguisht Chinese Christians build had scarcely announced his text when great hopes on the introduction of this before the open door appeared a fried character. They think the people will cake pedlar, evidently desirous during soon find out that they can learn it in a a lull in business of hearing what was very short time, they will no longer being said. He was promptly askt to need the old complicated signs, and go elsewhere to conduct his business the Confucian schools wbere these are where he would not disturb the meet- taught will become deserted. Tbus ing. He coolly replied," That's all the influence of the half-educated were New Testaments in excellent heathen teachers will fall away, the binding. Some 210 colporteurs were worship of Confucius will dwindle, and at work, giving either a part or the the study of his writings will be left to whole of their time, and they made the learned. School books and Christ- very effective means for the evangeliian tracts are to be immediately printed zation of the people. in the new character and circulated among the people.-Berichtt! der -The Basle Society will shortly RMiniahen MiBBiona Ge8eZlBchaft. celebrate the jubilee of its fifty years' work in China. The fouuder of its -Dr. O. L. Kilborn writes from Chinese mission, Herr Lechler, in spite Chen-tu: "Following a good Chinese of his seventy-three years of age, is custom, we have during this hot weath- still in the mission field and comparaer placed at our compound gate a tively vigorous, along with his wife. large crock. It takes two large pails The mission was preserved in the midst of tea to fill it, and it is usually filled of serious dangers during the troubles twice in the day. The passing poor resulting from the Chinese war, withman, laborer, or carrier, toiling under out the loss of any life, tho the mission his heavy load, stops to refresh himself station of Moilim was plundered by the with a drink ~f tea. And, while rebels. drinking, he often reads the Christian tracts pasted on the wall immediately AFRICA. before him." According to his diary, Brother Nye -The Quarterll(M888age (Episcopal), of the Congo Balolo Mission has a says: We have received from Mr. and varied experience. He is at Lulanga, Mrs. Felix R. Brunot, two devoted busy at brick-making, carpentry. friends of missions, the sum of $13,000, blacksmithing, housebuilding, etc., tor the purpose of building and endow- etc.• and realizes the "need of paing a Home for Lepers in connection tience." For example, a rubber with the medical work of our mission steamer stays the night at the landing, in China. The Home is to be estab- and the Belgian officer is entertained in llsht at Ngan-king, on the Yang-tse the mission house, and is apparently river, about midway between Shanghai interested in the worship and service of and Hankow. Dr. Edward M. Merrins praise, at which he is present. The 25 is already stationed at Ngan-king_ soldiers who accompany him are This generous gift is made with the allowed· to sleep in the brick-making devout wish .. that the blessing of our shed; but in the morning, after they Heavenly Father may rest upon the have gone, it is discovered that they Home that shall be erected for our suf- overturned the board upon which the fering fellow-creatures. " tiles he is drying were put preparatory to burning as an experiment, and all are -The British and Foreign Bible smashed save two I He says they had Society distributes throughout the been having a Bible reading that morn- Chinese-Empire the Bible in classical ing about the possibilities of a life un· Mandarin, 10 colloquial, Kalmuck, distracted by outward circumstances, Mongolian and Tibetan languages. and here was a test I Oh, theSe broken Last year some 540,000 books were tiles I "I did feel annoyed about it printed; 366,000 books were put into after all the trouble I had taken. It is circulation, of which 358,000 were sold, hard at these times to smile and feel and 8,000 given away. The books are happy_" Certainly; and much harder nearly always sold at a price to pay for on the Kongo, amid the nerve·strain of the paper, and it was an indication of fever and climate, than it would be at the remarkable progress of Christianity home. An attempt to vary our diet by that last year no fewer than 11,000 fish is equally unsuccessful. "I only caught one," writes Mr. Nye: "the forward as fit and proper persons to be fish were too artful for me and received as full members of the church, would keep sneaking the bait, and I who cannot read a verse of the New could not feel the bite, so I gave it up Testament, and are often otherwise as a bad'job." utterly unworthy. Whilst money is pretty easily earned, and comparatively -An English Weslayan missionary plentiful, and often squandered on the writes: We have in Johannesburg a merest trifles, the support of the relignative church that will seat 1,000 ion which they are so eager ,to profess people, and on a Sunday, as we enterthe is a thing which they are very slow building, it will be full. There will to take in as a Christian duty. Anothonly be about 30 women there, the rest er most unsatisfactory thing among will be young men,and half of them will professing Christians is the utter indifbe men who have come there to learn- ference which exists with regard to the heathen men, unbaptized men. The education of their children.-O. M. S. service has to be conducted in three languages-Dutch, Susutu, and Zulu. Ohronicle. We begin with a hymn in the Zulu language, follow with a prayer in Su· -English Friends are opening an sutu. and then the Lord's Prayer in Zulu industrial mission on the island of and Susutu. First, the congregation Pemba, off the east coast of Africa. join in Susutu. Then we have a hymn This mission is under the care of their in the Susutu language, and after that Meeting for Sufferings, and Theodore the lessons are read-1irst of all in Burtt and Herbert Armitage have the Dutch, then in Susutu, and then in the management of it. This mission is for Zulu. Then we have another hymn in the benefit of the 140,000 slaves living the Zulu language. Let us take a there who have recently been set free. service when a Zulu man is preaching. Twenty thousand dollars is the esti- We have him in the centre. He mate for the Initial expenditures of the speaks, and on the right of him is a work, of which $15,000 have, been conman who speaks Susutu, and on the tributed. This is a new field, but one left of hiIp. a man who speaks Dutch. of much promise. As he speaks in the Zulu, sentence by sentence, it is taken over-1irst of all -Rev. H. Bleicken, of the Leipsic by the man speaking S~sutu, and then Society, on his long journey from the by the man speaking Dutch, and thus coast of East Africa to the region of through three tongues the Word is snow-capt Kilima Njaro, and while delivered to the people. sleeping in his tent on the banks of the Pangani river, was suddenly awak- -Self-denial in any shape or form is ened by the furious barking of his dog. a very rare quality among the Bechu- Rising quickly, he saw a huge body anas. The grati1ication of the appe- turn away from the tent and plunge tites and passions of their animal into the river. A crocodile had innature is, alas, all too prominent every- tended to make his acquaintance. The where. Great as is the value they set evening before, while resting in the upon a profession of religion, and upon door of his tent, he was watcht by a being full members of the church, the leopard hiding in the grass near by. low estimate which they have of the The beast was suddenly ronsed and importance of such a profession, and of slunk away. the qualification demanded by it, is most painful to contemplate. Deacons -R. J. D. McAlister has lately reand other prominent members of our turned from Uganda and writes: Bicychurches have no hesitation Of shame cles are seen every day in the streets, in bringing young men and women and one of the missionaries has ridden all the way from the coast to Mengo on a pneumatic-tyre machine. This is certainly a remarkable trip, as he per- the Church of Rome have adopted the formed the entire journey in about version and have publisht an edition of three weeks. The matter of communi· the Gospel of Matthew, with some cations is one of the highest importance slight ,modifications, for use among and rapid strides are being made in their own catechumens and converts, this direction. The railway has now with numerous woodcuts and a' few advanced some 60 or 70 miles into the notes. The text of the Gospel occu-. interior, and on my way down I was pies 107 pages of the volume, and is enabled to travel in a comfortable 1irst- substantially that pUblisht by Dr. Hiram class carriage to Mombasa, along an Bingham in his edition of 1880. Of excellent line at a speed of 20 miles an the changes which have been made, hour. The line is being built on a some are due to a different system of thoroughly permanent basis, and excel- transliterating foreign words, a few to lent stations are being constructed. the adoption of a different textual There are 2 trains daily, each consisting reading, and many are of no account. of first and third-class carriages, and at "Father Edwlrd," the responsible lIombasa, which is the terminus, the editor, appears to be a careful scholar station consists of a series of fine stone familiar with lhe original Greek, and buildings with a large acreage of Jines earnestly desirous of supplying the and goods yards. The trains are Gilbert Islanders with the means of acalready being used by caravans, and quiring a knowledge of the Gospel. It the distance to Uganda is being re- is reported that 5,000 copies of this duced daily. Until the line gets within volume has been taken to the islands, a short distance of the Lake, the cost together with 3,000 copies of a book of of transport is too heavy to allow of Bible stories based upon a life of any great agncultural development, Christ, and other elementary works. but meantime the experiment of coffee- His adoption of Dr. Bingham's transplanting is proceeding satisfactorily. lation is an unlooked-for testimony to Another grcat development in the Pro- the fidelity of the version which the tectorate is the completion of a splendid Bible Society is now supplying, and wagon-road, right from the coast to which is not limited to a single Gospel, Uganda. This is now in full working or- but embraces the entire Scriptures of der, and before I left bullock-wagons had the Old and New Testament.-Bible arrived on the Lake shore. This will Society Record. not shorten the journey, but it permits of the transport of heavy material, -The newspapers announce a conmachinery, etc. Captain Sclater is tribution to the Mansion House Indian now preparing to take up by bullock- Famine Fund of £844 from Fiji. Let wagon from Mombasa a new screw- the fact be noted, and its significance steamer of 70 tons, for service on the be taken to heart. Sixty years ago, at Lake. the time of Her Majesty's accession to the throne, the entire Fiji group was ISLANDS OF THE SEA. inhabited by pagan cannibals. Its heathen darkness was unbroken by any Te Evagkerio Are Tapu. The Gospel ray of Christian religion or civilization. of St. Matthew in the language of Two Wesleyan missionaries, who had the Gilbert Islands. Printed at the already labored for some years in the Pontifical Press in Freiburg, Ger- Friendly Islands, had landed on the many, with the imprimatur of the island of Lakemba a few months pre- Archbishop, 1895. viously, and were the first messengers of the Gospel to the Fijian people. It is the unexpected that happens. The Missionary Report of the follow- The American Bible Society having ing year (1838) speaks of "that distant undertaken fo publish the Bible in the language spoken on the Gilbert Islands in the central Pacific, the authorities of part of the world, which, on account of small. It is true we stm meet with the peculiarly ferocious character of its opposition. The heir to the chiefinhabitants, is as yet but little known taincy came one day into one of our to Europeans. Before the sailor and schools, and said with an arrogant and the merchant will dare to frequent spiteful look, 'I hate to see these those" now inhospitable shores, the mis- Christians teaching anything.' This is sionary must prosecute his labor of natural, for this fine young prince love amidst privations and hardships; cares for nothing but brandy and evil and when he shall have' succeedcd in ways. Yet God's Pentecost will come ~aming and humanizing the people, to this region some day, and I see signs Fiji may then become what the once of it already."-Norslc MiBBionatitknde. savage New Zealand has already been made by a course of missionary labor -The Honolulu Friend publishes a and suffering-a place of safe resort." letter from Henry Nanpei showing a change of policy on the part of the -The natives of the island of Papua Spanish Government relative to ~ur have no concern about gold, silver, and missionary work on the island of Ponbimetalism. They have the single rum ape. Last October the Morning Star standard. The basis of barter and ex- entered one of the harbors and the change in arrack (Java rum), one-half missionaries on board were allowed to gallon of which is reckoned equal to land for the first time since 1890. one day's work at fishing or rattan cut- Crowds of their old friends met Mrs. ting. No money is used. When the Logan and Miss Foss at the wharf. native Papuan receives his rum salary, '( You cannot imagine," writes the nahe and his family drop all other occu- tive evangelist, " how delighted our poor pations, and devote every energy to its people were to shake hands with and consumption. The resulting stupefac- be embraced by those good people tion lasts for days, but, on recovery, whom they never expected to see again the family cheerfully proceeds by per- on Ponape." Captain Garland and his severing industry to acquire more rum. associates paid a visit to the governor, Of course, in a country where there is who has shown such kind consideration 100,000 gallons of rum to every mis- for the Christians on the island, and sionary, civilization makes slow pro- they were received and entertained gress. with the utmost courtesy. The gover- nor visited the Morning Star in com- -The Sultan of Johore has made a pany with Henry Nanpei and brought grant to Rev. J. A. B. Cook, one of ashore three cases of New Testaments the Presbyterian Church of England's in the Ponape language. It is a nota.- missionaries at Singapore, of a plot of ble fact that many of these books were land 300 acres in extent, for the purchased by Spanish officers. purpose of a Christian Chinese settlement. The grant is for 999 years. -The MiBsionary Herald has seldom given a more remarkable story than that -In spite of the troublous times in told by Mr. Price in his journal of the Madagascar, the Norwegian Missionary tour made in November last through Society is able to report progress from the Mortiock group. Here are separits West Coast Mission. "We have ate islands, with no resident missionary had a fruitful year and great peace," upon them, where gross heathenism writes missionary Fagereng from Tul- has been dominant, but the Spirit of lear. "The people have been more God has wrought upon the hearts of well-disposed. Many new places have these islanders and transformed the sobeen occupied during the year and sup- cial life of many of these little complied with schools. The church at- munities. No less than 5011 were retendance has been good, and the ceived into the churches of the islands church at the station has often been too during this tour, while the reception of others wail postponed til! after further testing.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.